Tumgik
#everyone wants to know if taejin get together
viathecloset · 2 months
Text
Taehyung and jungkook's relationship is overlooked by 90% of the fandom solely because they are so controlled by the narrative of the fandom/company that they cannot quite accept that anything outside is even a remote possibility. Ive been more of a quiet observer for years now [my sister's an army since 2015] and I've seen the boys, moreover I know how marketing and kpop works. It's quite evident if u observe close enough of the pattern on how this group of seven guys who genuinely love music is marketed you would understand to what extent you're being brainwashed. Im not talking about this like a conspiracy theorist. It's quite simple and right infront of you. Yall refuse to accept it that's all.
1. There are a certain set of stories that are made to be told by them, over and over again. Even if it disturbs them or they are bored. E.g: 2018 disbandment story, vmin dumpling incident, jikook rain fight/tokyo trip, mind you there are many things that happend between people who lived together for 10+ yrs but if it cuts the flow of events you are made to believe happened you aren't gonna hear from it, ever.
2. Like stories there are dynamics that each pair is supposed to portray Taegi as annoying/annoyed duo, taejin/jikook as flirty HS boyfriends, namseok/taekook the awkward old friends and no matter how much the relationships change or evolve you won't see it cuz again, it won't FIT the narrative that has already been shown.
3. Like relationships there are characteristics that thankfully some members chose to break out of during their solo era: hoseok always being sunshine and loud ( he's quite serious and very dedicated infact ), jungkook being that muscle dude who only knows how to follow his Hyungs ( he's very independent and has a lot of targets he wants to achieve individually, he's very thoughtful and organized) and Taehyung being WEIRD and weak ( he's extremely intelligent and super strong he's strategic and disciplined)
4. This brings us to the whole Taekook narrative, the fact that they've been seen so much during solo era yet people had the audacity to still call them distant and awkward solely cuz it wasn't via company but through Taehyung's ig or jungkook mentioning him in interviews etc. I think it's needless to say they aren't comfortable being touchy and showy on camera for content, hell if they were to shoot everytime Taehyung and jungkook hangout there would he enough CONTENT till 2067. They're supportive of eo and have a very big shared friend circle, when jungkook went missing for almost 2 months we got to know Taehyung was the one he was with.
5. The thing is everyone [ including my own sister ] thinks that Taehyung is being desperate or such whenever he mentions Taehyung cuz a. Yall have actually led jokers run so fucking rampant that everytime the man mentions him actually doing something you're ready to throw him under the bus and call him a liar or such. b. Im not saying jungkook isn't close to anyone else but when he isn't working or shooting content and just wants to be himself the one you saw him most was around Taehyung and yes it matters. In the name of hating shippers yall have not only dissed the quite frankly PRIVATE bond they seem to share but went as far as dissing Taehyung himself cuz of the extreme level of manipulation yall are under.
Ik imma find armys [jikookers ]under this sooner or later calling me names but to be honest I'm sick and tired of yall dissing very real people and their very real human relationships solely based off the content yall are made to believe is 100% candid. Go touch grass, get friends, go date, don't obsess over them for a while then come back and try seeing it from a neutral perspective.
69 notes · View notes
gamerwoo · 11 months
Note
Omg please continue the Minghao and Jia drabble if you still want to, I love their lore so much!!
pfft well if ur gonna twist my arm i suppose i will 🙄
(i was waiting for someone to ask)
this is kinda rushed though because i didn't want to forget the idea and i poorly scribbled it down somewhere lmao. sorry if it kinda sucks <3
part 1 | tftp masterlist
»»————-  ————-««
"So that's how you found him?" Suvi giggled, thinking Jia and Minghao's story was the cutest love story she could've ever heard. "I can't believe it was right when Lilly died -- talk about fate!"
"It was pretty perfect timing," Danbi nodded. "Obviously everyone was really distraught, but Minghao had his mate there for him. I guess he would always tell the pack that she saved his life."
"Yup," Jia laughed softly. "Doesn't let me forget it."
"Hang on," Jooyeon interrupted, staring at Jia intensely. She had even leaned forward as she listened to the blind girl's story because she was so invested, "so what happened with XiuXiu?"
The girls were staying at Hanbin's place with the other mates while all the wolves were hanging out together at some secret werewolf-only speakeasy that Hanbin and his pack went out to from time to time. It wasn't often just the girls got to hang out together, and it was even more rare that they got to spend any time with the girls from Kyung's old pack. But all the boys wanted to get together before Minghao and Junhui's annual trip back to China. And this year, they were taking Jia with them.
The conversation originally began with Ari curiously asking what had happened to the rest of Hanbin's pack. Eunjin had screamed her head off as soon as she was on the property, which of course, startled everyone, so Hanbin had mentioned offhandedly that a lot of their pack had passed away before he went out with the other wolves. Ari being Ari, was curious and didn't know any better to have a filter, but the girls explained most of what happened.
That is, until they got sidetracked. Kyung talked about how Taejin was lured to his death by his mate, and Yeji had jokingly said, "Jia, imagine if Minghao had lured you to your death, huh?"
So that sparked the question of how did Minghao and Jia even meet since it happened in a dream.
"Or June!" Jimin added on.
Jia merely shrugged, "I don't know. I never saw either of them again."
"What?!" the thief whined. "No way! You have to know what happened to at least June!"
"What a shitty ending..." Kyung muttered.
"Do you think I'd see any clues as to where June went?" Jia laughed. "I'm blind."
"I can't believe we're just left on a cliffhanger like that," Seongmi sighed.
"How do you think I feel? It really makes me sad... I hope she's doing well, wherever she is."
"Why would she be the first dream you ever entered, though?" Soomin wondered. "It's so random..."
Rika shrugged, "Sometimes life doesn't give us answers."
"If you're Rinnie," Jimin was watching Kyung whisper translations in Cooper's ear, "it rarely ever does."
-
The boat ride wasn't Jia's favorite. She hadn't been on a boat since she had to flee when she was a child, so she didn't really remember the experience. She realized just how awful being stranded in the middle of the ocean on an unfamiliar vessel with a bunch of strangers was when you couldn't see anything.
Even if she could see, she was sure she would hate it.
"My parents are old," Minghao warned her. "They won't want to go out and explore with us. They're tired pretty often."
"That's okay," she assured him with a smile. "I'm excited to meet them no matter what."
"You think having old parents is bad?" Jun scoffed. "My baby brother looks older than me."
Appearance-wise, Jun and Minghao looked like they were in their 20's. And their bodies technically were. That was around the age that they stopped getting older until they met their mates. Minghao started aging again as soon as he met his mate -- physically, of course. Junhui was still stuck.
But despite their young appearances, they were both over 40 years older than they appeared. So both of their parents were much older than one might expect, and any younger relatives they had appeared to be older than them now.
On the way to Minghao's old house, he explained how he ran away from home as soon as he realized what he was. But he said his parents went out looking for him and wouldn't stop until they found him. He admitted what he was and ran away before either of them could accept him or turn him away. He just wanted to protect them Then he ended up finding Soonyoung, so he went off with him and never looked back.
"I was really close with my cousin, Yaling," he told you. "We were basically like siblings, so I told her to take care of my parents before I left. She tried to convince me to stay, but I knew how dangerous it was."
Jun was the one to convince him to return home half a decade later. Since he went to visit his mom, Minghao would often wonder aloud how his own family was doing, so finally, the older wolf coaxed Minghao into going with him. And that was when he realized his family had been searching for him the whole time.
"They put up missing persons pictures using a couple photos of me from family photo albums," Minghao chuckled at the memory. "It was crazy because it was five years later and I still looked like that."
Looking back, Minghao felt lucky that he reunited with his family so he could watch them grow and get old. It was bittersweet getting to see his parents gray while he stayed the same. He was grateful to still be loved by them so he could experience them getting older, but it hurt that he couldn't age with them.
But then there were happy moments, like watching his relatives that he grew up with -- like Yaling -- get married and have families.
"The Xu family reunion is huge," Junhui stated with a laugh. "Everyone shows up to see Hao."
Just as Jun promised, Minghao's parents' house was full to capacity when the trio arrived. While Jia couldn't see all the people, she could hear the commotion. It was overwhelming, but she put on her warmest smile and let the two wolves help her around as they introduced her to his family.
It was as Minghao was introducing her to his parents and Yaling that his mother was interrupted.
"Jia?" a female voice asked.
Jia's eyes wandered, her head turning toward the noise. She waited to hear something else, but all she heard was soft footsteps getting closer until they stopped in front of her.
"Your eyes look the same," the girl giggled excitedly.
Her head cocked to one side, "I-I'm sorry?"
"Xiuying, what are you talking about?" he asked her.
"I know her," she insisted before looking at Jia again. "Don't you remember?"
Minghao paused while he thought, and then his eyes seemed to brighten, "You two are about the same age. But if she knew you before she moved away... XiuXiu, she's blind now."
Jia's eyes suddenly widened and her entire body seemed to perk up.
"XiuXiu?"
"Jia!" she laughed again before throwing her arms around Jia.
Jia let go of Minghao's arm to hug her back, a smile so big spreading across her face that it made her eyes close.
Minghao looked to Junhui first, both boys sharing confused looks before he turned to Yaling for answers. Somehow, his cousin looked like she knew exactly what was going on and she was shocked.
"Did you know?" Minghao asked her.
"I-- ...I thought Jia was imaginary..." was all she said.
"XiuXiu's dreams were the first I ever entered," Jia explained once the two girls pulled away. "Aside from my dad's, of course. I only ever saw her dreams up until I had to leave home."
"I was wondering where you went!" Xiuying was still laughing -- out of both excitement, joy, and shock.
"XiuXiu cried for days," Yaling nodded. Then she imitated her wailing of, "'Where's Jia! I miss Jia!'"
The rest of the reunion was sweet and happy. Everyone was excited to see Minghao and meet his mate, and the two girls were practically inseparable. But somehow, it seemed to make his parents even more fond of Jia -- although, it was hard to not be fond of her in the first place.
That night, after everyone had gone home and Minghao's family retreated into the own rooms and made sure Jun was settled in the guest room, Minghao and Jia curled up together in Minghao's old room that his family kept for him. And as they were winding down, of course Minghao had to bring up his mate's history with his 'niece'.
"How come you never mentioned XiuXiu?" he asked.
Jia shrugged as she pulled the covers up, "It seemed a little pointless. I obviously wouldn't expect you to know who she was, so why would I mention the random little girl I used to visit?
"Actually, what about you?" she asked with a frown, turning it around on her mate. "How come you never mentioned XiuXiu talking about a Jia?"
He chuckled, "Because Jia isn't an uncommon name, and I never heard about a Jia after Xiuying got older. I figured it really was just an imaginary friend like everyone else. Plus, I only saw her once a year so her Jia never really stuck with me."
"Sure, HaoHao," she chuckled, sliding down the bed until her head touched the pillows.
"You know what that means, right?" Minghao asked as he followed suit.
"Hmm?"
"You've been connected to me for a long time," he giggled. "You've always been made for me."
Jia scoffed as she rolled over to snuggle into Minghao's chest, "I always knew that."
There was a pounding on the wall before the pair heard Junhui call just loud enough for them both to hear, "Could you wait until I fall asleep to be disgustingly cheesy?"
23 notes · View notes
stormblessed95 · 2 years
Note
Just finished reading your Bon Voyage 3 ask and I wanted to enquire about a moment Vkookers claim for themselves. So when V comes late they've all picked rooms and JK is on his own. According to Vkookers JK signaled V to choose his room. (Not sure how) Seems like that's what happened though coz RM then goes "it was your idea to not tell him anything" or something like that. Is that how you perceived the situation while you were watching? Would love your take on it 😊
The way that shippers all take the same moment and make it about their ship is FASCINATING to me. I've seen theories about this exact same moment where it's about confirming vmin, vkook and taejin.... fascinating truly. The only one that I think don't just sound.... well over analyzing everything. Are vminnies. I'll give them this one. Because vmin flat out said it themselves. Lol
This was episode 4 of season 3 of BV. Tae had just arrived late and was picking his room. The very first door he opened was going to be his room. Yoongi had just left, so now the rooms at this point were jinmin in one room, namseok in another and JK had a room to himself. When they get back to the house, Tae starts asking questions and trying to get hints. He asked if the rooms had a bathroom. They answered those 2 do, and this one doesn't and uses the Hall bathroom.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
JK ends up slipping and gives away a roommate hint. They (vague motions to 94z) use that bathroom when talking about the hall as a correction about they all have to share that bathroom. We (the others) do not. So Tae then goes oh got it. And JK looks minorly disappointed with himself when RM teases him about giving away hints and he realized that he did in fact, give away hints.
Tumblr media
Tae then goes upstairs and starts trying to peep through the window, to see whose stuff is in the room and if he can guess who he would room with that way and narrow it down even more. Lol he walks nack down the stairs saying that Jimins stuff wasn't in that room, so that one isn't his. Lol which Jimin then jumps up going "OH you wanted to share with me??" Which Tae confirms, yes, he does
Tumblr media
So Tae is over here trying to scheme his way into getting hints about which room is Jimins so that he can stay with his soulmate. Lol Jimin then cracks himself up laughing by pointing upstairs and telling him to go in there. Tae confirms and asks more. Jimin just laughs and laughs. Probably because he is giving it away and Tae doesn't believe him. Thinks he is joking or something. I don't even know
Tumblr media Tumblr media
And then Tae opens JKs door with a flourish! And looks very confused to not find Jimins belongings in there. Lol everyone tells him he failed (at Finding Jimins room) Hobi congratulates JK on sharing his room with Tae and JK just goes "no" and looks disappointed at losing his single room. Lol
Tumblr media
So to me, it looks like Tae went in there with the hope to share a room with Jimin and didn't want to end up with Namseok as they had the smallest, most crowded room with no bathroom. He ended up getting a good room with good space to share. But not what his goal was, so he "failed" and i don't think JK was signaling hints to get Tae into his room since he was super pumped at not having to share and then lowkey disappointed at no longer having the bed to himself. I think he was just answering bathroom questions more honestly than he had anticipated. He was trying to be sneaky and wasn't good at it 🤣 Jimins giggles give me life. Vmin reunited and he just wanted some soulmate roommate time. Lol
Tumblr media
But they were all cute and taekook roomed so nicely together. JinMin got the best deal in the end with those big beds to themselves even if they shared a room 🤣
56 notes · View notes
sizzlingpatrolfox · 2 years
Note
I thought tkkrs already packed up because of taennie but one live with Tk beside each other, Tae's hands on Jk every now and then, and Jk glancing at Tae for a few seconds had them energized again.haha
Hahah 😆 lol yeah. But I expected that... What could taennie possibly do that would be more significant than 10 years of taekook "moments"?
Nobody knows anything about Jennie and Taehyung other than what... them wearing matching shirts? It's something BTS members do all the time together, it's something all of Wooga squad did in ITS. It's hard for a few photos to "win" against years of hugging, cuddling, praising each other, handsthroughhair, smiles, sleeping together. It's what I said recently in a different post, that unless fans/shippers get to see them acting like a couple together, things are not going to change. Everyone will still be on their right to believe in taekook or vmin or taejin or whatever because everyone knows taekook vmin taejin, and has known it for years. Nobody actually knows about their more private relationships. Not to mention the amount of people that are absolutely 100% convinced Taehyung is gay. What is Jennie next to years of him and JK staring deeply into each other's eyes? It's impossible for them to imagine Taehyung ever wanting a woman, which is honestly the root of it all.
1 note · View note
jamaisjoons · 3 years
Text
dark chocolate snap ⤑ ksj & kth | m.
Tumblr media
⟶ 𝑠𝑢𝑚𝑚𝑎𝑟𝑦:〝 the last thing you’d expected a few days before valentine’s, was a text from your friends’ with benefits telling you to meet them at a hotel. however, with all the tasty tricks up their sleeve, you’re sure that valentine’s day will be extra sweet this year. that is, as long as you survive the night with the two men ravishing you as if you’re their last meal… or dessert. 〞friends with benefits au. valentine’s au. pwp au.
❥ 𝑝𝑎𝑖𝑟𝑖𝑛𝑔: seokjin x reader x taehyung
❥ 𝑔𝑒𝑛𝑟𝑒: fluff ∝ smut
❥ 𝑤𝑜𝑟𝑑 𝑐𝑜𝑢𝑛𝑡: 15.5k
⟶ 𝑤𝑎𝑟𝑛𝑖𝑛𝑔𝑠: heavy bdsm themes, hard (but softer than tae)dom!seokjin, hard dom!taehyung, big cock!seokjin, big cock!taehyung, slight bratty sub!reader, threesome: mfm, public indecency yeehaw, use of sex toys: vibrators, exhibitionism, humiliation, use of blindfolds, grinding, female masturbation, voyeurism, teasing, biting, dirty talk, degradation, finger licking/sucking, fingering, wet and messy, minor breast/nipple play, spanking, face slapping with cock, cock rubbing, rough/sloppy blowjob, choking/gagging on cock, praise, food play: melted chocolate, temperature play, licking/eating food off of a body, power dynamics, pain kink, mild ass worship, pussy eating, deep throating, hair pulling, clit torture, throat bulge, face fucking, slight objectification kink, minor choking, crying, orgasm control, orgasm denial, disobedience/punishment, oral fixation, cock worship, anal play, cockwarming, multiple orgasms, impact play: paddle, some truly inspired use of chocolate, begging, forced orgasm, squirting, overstimulation, unprotected sex, riding, minor male masturbation, ass eating, anal fingering, spitting, anal sex, double penetration, rough sex, deep dicking, creampie, anal creampie, aftercare because yn is a trooper an deserves it for her performance
➵ 𝑎/𝑛: ahhhhhhhh i have no idea wtf is happening in this but either way i love taejin... also this is ACTUALLY pwp because the plot and or background to their relationship is non existent
⤑ edited by my lovely @shadowsremedy​, beta read by the sweetest @yeoldontknow​, @kithtaehyung​, @softyoongiionly​, @yoonjinkooked​, @sunshinekims​, @nottodayjjk​, and @vari8tions​
⏤ written for the bon appetit collab
Tumblr media
Big Daddy 🍆
        Princess Suite. Crown Plaza. Sowol-ro. Hannam-dong. Reserved under Kim Seokjin. Taehyung and I will be waiting.
You stare at your phone for a couple of moments, making sure that you’ve got the correct address, as well as the hotel, before looking up at the imposing tower of steel and glass that looms over you. The words ‘Crown Plaza’ are emblazoned at the top of the building; the flavescent neon lighting proudly shimmering against the late-evening sky. Eyes skimming to the entrance, you pull your lower lip between your teeth, before anxiously chewing on it. Currently, you’re in the warm comfort of your Uber, the driver patiently waiting for you to exit her vehicle. However, the harder you scrutinise the length between the door of the cab, to the hotel’s front door, the more you feel like turning tail and running away. And that’s nothing to say for the way the distance seems to increase with each passing second; though, you’re sure that’s more to do with your apprehension than anything.
Turning to the Uber driver, “Is there any way you can get closer to the entrance?” you question. The woman looks at you strangely before shaking her head.
“This is the drop off,” comes her laconic response.
At her words, you bite your lip harder - hard enough to almost draw blood - before nodding your head. For a second time that evening, you consider asking the driver to take you back home. Nonetheless, you know that’s not an option: Seokjin and Taehyung most likely waiting for you in the hotel suite. Though, honestly speaking, your tentativeness is all thanks to them in the first place. After all, who the hell ordered their lover to go to a hotel completely naked, with only a winter coat to keep them covered? Answer? Seokjin and Taehyung. Of course, it’s partially your own fault. Mostly because, you’re the one who told both your friends’ with benefits that you wanted more spontaneity and thrill in your relationship. Although, this was not what you had in mind; i.e. Seokjin texting you the moment you’d gotten home from work to strip and get to the hotel.
“Are you getting out? I have other customers,” the woman prompts, and realising she’s grown impatient, you send her an apologetic smile before nodding. Well, there’s no turning back now.
Taking a deep breath, you tug the coat tighter around you - ensuring each of the buttons are securely fastened, lest you unwittingly flash someone - before opening the door and exiting the Uber. The moment you step outside, a gust of wind blows by. It carries the brisk chill of the winter on its back, and skimming through the heavy tweed of Seokjin’s coat, the gale kisses your skin, leaving the surface gelid under its touch. Instantly, a violent shiver runs down your back, the wintry breeze causing you to huddle into the little warmth offered by the jacket. Under its sharp bite, your nipples twist to hardness, almost painfully, the sudden ache causing you to suck in a sharp breath. Surreptitiously, you chance a glance towards your chest, only to let out a breath of relief. With how thick the jacket is, the hardened peaks of your breasts are hidden - the bulky material effectively hiding them.
For a brief moment, you contemplate getting back in your Uber, but, just as the thought crosses your mind, the car behind speeds off, leaving you alone in the cold. With your choice made for you, your next option is to simply run towards the hotel lobby, because - now that you look at it - the distance isn’t that great. Nevertheless, you know that’s simply not an option. And that’s thanks to the second demand your paramours had asked of you. The remote control vibrator resting just within the walls of your sex. Courtesy of one, Kim Taehyung. It’s small, and motionless right now, but paired with your naked body, and the sight of people simply milling about, the feel of it inside you is prominent - inescapable.
With the fear of the toy falling out of you, and alerting everyone to your lewd, depraved actions, you gingerly begin making your way to the entrance. As you walk, you keep your thighs clenched together, in a bid to retain the silicon toy inside of you, though, that’s easier said than done. Each of your steps has the silken lining of Seokjin’s coat sliding against your naked skin; the soft touch, paired with the thrill of your brazen actions and the biting air, causing your walls to intermittently convulse - threatening to push the toy out of you. Nonetheless, after long, drawn-out moments, you finally reach the front doors.
Just as you take a step to enter the lobby, however, another gust of wind blows past, and this time, after ruffling through Seokjin’s coat, it brushes against your bare core. Automatically, a soughed whimper falls from your lips - the chilled air against your heated sex making your skin prickle with goosebumps. The sensation has your inner walls clenching inadvertently, and under the reflexive movement, the feel of the rounded vibrator inside you intensifies. Against your will, you feel your cunt release a fresh wave of arousal - the wetness trickling out of you and along your thighs. Skin flushing with humiliation at the slickness that coats your flesh, you swiftly open the front door and step into the hotel - the sooner you get to the suite the better.
A pleasant heat assaults your senses as soon as you enter; the warmth a stark juxtaposition to the frigid cold you’d just escaped from. Before you can enjoy the welcomed change, however, the vibrator inside you flares to life. Viciously, it thrums inside you and as the intense vibrations stimulate your inner nerves, your walls unintentionally pulse - a second, thicker gush of wetness slipping out of you and down your thighs. The reverberations take you by surprise, and automatically, you clench your legs. Unable to stop yourself, however,  you let out a high-pitched squeak. Beside you, the doorman gives you an odd look, and cheeks flushing with heat, you turn away from him. Rather, your eyes skim across the foyer.
Surprisingly, despite the lateness of the evening, a hoard of people occupy the hotel’s reception - all of them dressed to impress as they casually mill about - and eyes landing onto the sign at one end of the lobby, you understand why. The hotel is currently hosting some form of speed dating event. Seeing the crowd, an inkling of despair flits through you, especially when you feel the pulsating toy shift inside of you. You continue looking around the palatially decorated room, yet, no matter how many times your eyes sweep across the floor, you can’t seem to locate either of your lovers - whoever it is blending in with the throng of people that loiters around the foyer. Just as your gaze lands on the reception, your pocket buzzes, and pulling out your phone, you look at your newest text.
Dr Dick 👅
        Go straight to the reception. Don’t be late.
Then, as if in a warning, the vibrator’s reverberations intensify for a short moment, before coming to a halt. Unwittingly, a small mewl slips from your lips, and sucking in a deep, steadying breath, you cautiously make your way to the reception counter. As soon as you approach them, the two employees rise to their feet and greet you with a smile.
“How can we help you?” one of them asks. The second you open your mouth to respond, however, the vibrator inside you suddenly begins moving - this time, at a much higher setting than before. The unexpected movement forces a gasp out of you, and body going rigid, you watch as both the receptionists look at you in alarm. Thinking on your feet, you quickly morph your gasp into a forced cough.
Corners of your lips twisting into a weak smile, “Sorry about that. I’ve, uhh, got a reservation under Kim Seokjin,” you respond. Your voice is shaky, and higher than you intended it to be, and responsively both of them look at you oddly. Nonetheless, rather than commenting on your strange behaviour, they nod their head, and turn back to their computer.
“Just give us a moment to find your reservation,” one of them responds, the other beginning to type out something. Feebly, you nod your head, your hands moving to casually drum on the countertop.
Despite your nonchalant demeanour, however, internally you feel your resolve slowly begin to crumble. Molten desire pools within the pits of your stomach with each passing moment, the vibrations of the toy stimulating the deep erogenous zones inside of you and causing bristles of pleasure to prickle at your flesh. Discreetly, you look around, the sight of the crowd causing your blood to bubble with pleasure. They mindlessly mill about, completely unawares to the way the vibrator rhythmically pulses inside of you. Walls rippling, you feel the contractions threaten to push the vibrator out of you, and muscles locking in alarm, you discreetly clench your thighs - willing it further inside of you. Thankfully, on one hand, the movement has it retreating back into the safety of your walls. Thanklessly, on the other, it pushes in deeper, causing your breath to unwittingly hitch when it brushes against a particularly sensitive spot.
“It’s the Princess Suite, you can find it on the forty-third floor. Here’s your key,” the employee states all of a sudden. Their voice draws your attention, and you watch as one of them slides a golden keycard across the marble countertop, “We hope you enjoy your stay with us. Checkout is midday tomorrow,” they continue.
As soon as you pick up the keycard, the vibrator comes to a still. Letting out a quiet exhale, you smile wanly at both the employees, and, “Thank you,” you reply. Then, turning on your heels, you quickly stalk towards the elevator. With each step, the sticky slipperiness of your thighs grows more apparent - your wetness dripping out of you and along your flesh. The sensation causes you to pick up speed, and before long, you approach the lift. Luckily, just as you reach the doors, they open - a young couple exiting out. Not wanting to waste any time, you quickly make your way into the amber-lit chamber and click the button that leads to your floor.
As soon as the elevator doors shut, a tinkling chime ringing through the air, you let out a deep breath of relief. Somehow, you’d done it. Somehow, despite your own embarrassment and consciousness, you’d managed to walk into the hotel completely naked - even with a vibrator pulsing inside of you. Now, you just have to make it to your room. The elevator ride is short, in spite of how high up your reserved suite is, and before long, a familiar bell resounds through the air - signalling your arrival. Lift doors opening, you walk out into the short corridor. Two doors meet your eyes, one one either side of you; and eyes skimming the gold plaques, you locate the one that has ‘Princess Suite’ embossed in black into the surface.
Swiping your keycard through the slot, a low beep alerts you to the bolt unlocking, and without further delay, you enter the room. Automatically, the lights flicker on, and as the space is flooded by croceate lighting, your breath catches in the midst of your throat. The suite is opulent to say the least - rich shades of gold, ivory and walnut meeting your eyes. As you take in the lavishly decorated front room, you can’t help but wonder how much Seokjin and Taehyung shelled out in order to reserve the suite. It must have cost a small fortune. The thought of it causes your stomach to twist, and involuntarily, butterflies bloom within your abdomen.
At the remembrance of your two lovers, your shoulders perk up. You step through the entrance, and after crossing the living room, you make your way to what you assume is the bedroom. Luckily, your guess is right, and immediately, you’re met with the sight of a large four-poster bed - adorned in goose-down pillows and draped in satin sheets. Nonetheless, as inviting as it looks, there’s only one glaring thing missing: Seokjin and Taehyung. From their texts, they’d made it seem as if they were waiting for you. But, apparently, that hadn’t been the case. Corners of your nose scrunching, you move to pull out your phone and call Seokjin, however, before you can, something catches your eyes.
Approaching the mattress, your eyebrow quirks at the sight of the small envelope casually resting at the edge of the bed. Easily recognising the handwriting on the surface, the thin scrawl belonging to none other than Seokjin, you pick up the letter. It’s thicker than you’d thought, and as it rests in your hands, you feel something soft nestled within it. Curiosity piqued, you flip it over, and opening it, you pull out two items - a broad, silk ribbon, and a small piece of paper. ‘Put on the blindfold and wait. We’ll be there for you soon.’ Eyes tracing the words over and over again, a small frown forms at the edges of your mouth. You had to wait even longer? God, whatever they had planned better be worth it.
Despite your slight aggravation, you slip the note back into the envelope and place it back on the bed. Then, perching on the edge of the mattress, you tie the blindfold around your eyes and begin your waiting game. Hunger churns through your bloodstream, your neediness growing with each moment that passes. It doesn’t help that the silken lining of Seokjin’s coat presses flush against your sex, the sleek material clinging to your folds thanks to the lubricious wetness that slicks your cunt. The musky heat at the apex of your thighs grows uncomfortable, and hips squirming, you try to get into a more comfortable position, only to let out a whimper when your pussy glides across the silk-like fabric.
Entrance rippling, you feel your clit throb for attention and a low mewl of wanton need escapes your mouth. Repeating the action, you grind your cunt further into the jacket, and this time, when the fabric brushes against your engorged clit, you let out a hoarse cry. With nothing to distract you, and no one to stop you, you spread your legs a little wider and push your hands between your thighs. Pads of your fingertips grazing your swollen bundle of nerves, a spark of electric pleasure jolts up your spine, and throwing your head back, you groan out in ecstasy.
Hips writhing, you begin grinding into your hand, your fingers dancing across your slit as high-pitched keens intermittently escape your mouth. You can feel how wet you are, a dense film of stick slickness coating your walls; stringy trails of your arousal oozing out of your entrance and onto the sheets. Digits gliding through your cunt, you begin rolling your clit in deep circles, your thighs beginning to tremble. With each roll of your hips, the vibrator shifts inside of you - its surreptitious movements causing your frustration to build up - and unable to bear it any longer, your desperation growing to urgent levels, you lay back on the bed.
Spreading your legs a little wider, you move your hand back to your sex, your fingers slipping past the heavy tweed of Seokjin’s jackets. For a few moments, you trace the outline of your sex - running your fingers across your slit and over your clit - and once the lengths are sufficiently wet, you dip two fingers into your dripping walls. Easily, your entrance accepts the intrusion, and fingertips coming into contact with the toy, your head lolls back and your mouth falls open in a ragged cry. You hook the crook of your second knuckles around the loop attached to the toy, and once it’s secure, you begin pumping your digits in and out of you; simultaneously dragging the smooth silicon toy through your folds. When your fingers push particularly deep, the vibrator pressing flush against your sweet spot, a heavy moan resounds through the air, and knowing your body well, you can feel your orgasm draw nearer.
Fingers picking up speed, you thrust them quicker in and out of you - using both, the pleasure of your digits plunging in and out of you, along with the vibrator stimulating your g-spot - to bring you closer and closer to the brink of pleasure. You have no idea how long passes, with you sitting there, your clit grinding against the silken lining as your fingers pump in and out of you, but soon, you lose yourself in your own pleasure. Thick ropes of arousal drip out of you, pooling under you and percolating into the jacket, undoubtedly leaving a puddle of your arousal in the material. Just as you feel yourself teeter on the precipice of pleasure, your thighs trembling uncontrollably, a low voice cuts through the air.
“Oh? Now, what do we have here?”
Shoulders tensing at the sound, you let out a whimper, your hand immediately coming to a still. Blindfold still wrapped around your head, you can’t see who it is, nor where they are. But, you don’t need to see to know who it is. From the rich, sweet tenor, and the slight wry intonation to his droll, you already know it’s Seokjin. Footfalls pad against the carpet, and as the noise draws nearer to you, you feel your body tremor with anticipation and excitement. Lifting your back, your elbows falling to either side of the mattress as you brace yourself, you look ahead, your head tilting to the side as you’re met with the darkness of the blindfold.
“Seokjin...” you breathe out heavily, the tenseness in your shoulders alleviating as you relax. The older man simply hums, the timbre of his voice resonating through the quiet room. His heavy presence draws nearer to you, until you can feel it loom over you, the hair at the back of your nap standing on edge. Instinctively, even though you’re blindfolded, you tilt your neck up; blindly searching for him. “Where’s Taehyung?” you ask, your head tilting around the room, your ears on alert - searching for any sound that would signal you to his presence.
One hand falls to your stomach, and slipping through the buttoned seam of your coat, you feel long, cool fingers dance across your naked skin. Deft fingers flittering over your bare stomach, “Right here, Kitten,” he drawls, the deep tremor to his voice causing your stomach to quiver.
“Took you both long enough. I’ve been waiting for a while, you know,” you pout, your lower lip jutting out.
“And yet, you couldn’t really wait, could you?” Seokjin hums.
Before you can reply, you feel a pair of plump lips graze across the outer shell of your ear. Warm breath fans across your skin, the feathery sensation causing a shiver of anticipation to run down your spine. All of a sudden, a sharp sting jolts through you, and feeling Seokjin bite down on the tip of your ear, you let out a small yelp. “Hmm, I don’t think either of us told you to play with yourself, did we, Taehyung?” Seokjin questions, his voice low and dangerous. As he speaks, you feel a pair of hands trace the placket of Seokjin’s coat, dexterous fingers systematically unfastening each of the buttons.
“No. I believe our instructions were to ‘Put on the blindfold and wait’,” Taehyung responds, a playful lilt colouring his voice.
With each clasp undone, more and more of your body is revealed to their eyes, until all of a sudden, the material falls to either side of your body - revealing your naked figure. The warmth you’d built up from the jacket immediately dissipates, and cool air descending over your bare flesh, you feel your nipples twist to hardness. Two sharp inhales fill the air, the sounds identical as Seokjin and Taehyung suck in a breath at the sight.
“At least she listened to one of our orders,” Taehyung chuckles, and though his sentence is light and airy, you easily pick up the slight edge to his voice.
Breath hitching, you feel him trail his hand down your abdomen and towards the apex of your thighs. Reaching your pubic mound, he begins tracing lazy circles into your skin, the teasing sensation causing you to mew in pleasure. When his fingertips brush against the hood of your clit, you gasp out his name, your hips autonomously bucking up into his hand. Not wasting a moment, he pushes his digits between your thighs, and swipes them through your dewy lips. A guttural groan spills from your mouth, your head falling backwards as you feel Taehyung delicately toy with the slick creases of your pussy.
“Oh? You’re fucking soaked. Did you enjoy being a nasty little slut?” Taehyung coos; thick derision dripping from his voice, like viscous honey.
On the side of you, a hand trails along your arm, and gently encircling around your wrist, he picks up your own hand. Bringing your fingers up to his mouth, he - Seokjin, you think - begins swiping your wet fingers across the soft folds. Voluptuous lips wrap around your digits, and feeling them enveloped by a wet, warm mouth, your skin flushes with the heat of desire. Seokjin’s tongue begins swirling across the lengths - and between his velvet appendage swiping over your fingers, as well as his mouth intermittently suckling - he cleans off your own arousal.
Releasing them from his mouth with a wet pop, “I think she did,” Seokjin chimes in with a low chuckle. Then, languidly twirling his tongue around the tips of your digits, “Our Princess is a depraved little whore, isn’t she? Getting off while walking around in public naked, with a vibrator inside her,” he continues. Their words have the tips of your ears tinging with heat - this time, with mortification.
“B-But you made me-” you try to argue. As soon as the words slip past your lips, however, Taehyung plunges two fingers inside of you, before splaying them wide. The unexpected intrusion has the vibrator pressing further into you, and paired with the burn of the stretch, your words are quickly morphed into a throaty groan.
“But no one told you to enjoy it so much,” he remarks, a sadistic inflection to his voice, and though you can’t see his face, you can practically feel the smirk that crawls onto his face.
“Enjoy? I-I didn’t-,” you try to counter. One of your nipples slots between two crooked fingers, and twisting them between his knuckles, Seokjin immediately stops your protests. Responsively, you moan, your back arching off of the bed.
“Don’t lie to us, Princess,” he hisses in warning. Then, soothingly stroking your nipple with the pad of his thumb, “We can already tell how much you enjoyed it. You’re so wet I can smell you from here,” he drawls. The vulgarity of his words has your spine tingling, and involuntarily, your entrance quivers around Taehyung’s fingers. In response, Taehyung starts to indolently thrust his digits into you, his thumb simultaneously pressing to your clit as he rolls it in light circles. Pleasure rippling through you, your hips squirm, and you push your sex further into his hand.
Above you, you feel someone’s head dip close to your abdomen, the silken ends of long hair tickling your bare flesh. The man presses a soft kiss to your stomach, just above your naval, and after swirling his tongue through the indentation, “You really are wet…” Taehyung comments. His fingers pick up speed, and hearing the clear squelching sounds of your pussy, Taehyung and Seokjin laugh. “Messy girl,” Taehyung coos.
Seokjin presses his nose to the side of your breast, and after lightly nipping the skin, he languidly swipes his tongue over your hardened nipple. “But we can get you messier, can’t we?” he murmurs.
With that, both of them suddenly draw away from you. Their warmth dissipating from your body, you let out a low whine of protest. Nonetheless, it doesn’t last long, because without a moment’s hesitation, they flip you onto your back - undoubtedly using Seokjin’s coat for help. Thanks to your blindfold, the gesture is unexpected, and startling, you let out a surprised shriek. One hand drags the hem of the coat up, revealing your bare ass to their gaze, and before you can say anything, another hand drops down onto your plump flesh. Pain flares across your skin - the sensation heralded by a sharp slap echoing through the air - causing you to hiss and push your ass back towards the hand.
“Take off the coat,” Seokjin orders,
“Then, get on your hands and knees,” Taehyung commands, their voices resound through the air back to back, as though with practiced ease. Though, realistically, you just know it’s from the amount of time you’ve spent together.
Your body moves on its own, as if trained to obey, and after shedding Seokjin’s heavy coat, you manoeuvre your body onto your hands and knees, your ass sticking in the air. In front of you, you feel the mattress dip, and when the sensual, spiced scent of nutmeg and musk fills your senses, you know it’s Taehyung; another presence behind you alerting you to Seokjin’s positioning. Thanks to your new position, you have no doubt that your body is bared to your lovers in the best way possible, and core trembling - another wave of arousal leaking out of you - you whimper out their names.
“P-Please,” comes your soughed plea.
In front of you, you feel the bed shift, and lifting your head up, you attempt to peek through the partial slit at the bottom of the blindfold. Before you can make out anything, however, you feel someone gently cup your chin between the side of his hand and his thumb. Carefully, yet firmly, he tilts your head downwards - the gesture filled with domineering authority. Pad of his thumb brushing against your lower lip, you feel him delicately trace the outline of your petal.
“Such pretty lips,” Taehyung murmurs. His hold only lasts a few moments, because the next thing you know, he’s letting your chin go. “But do you know when your lips look the prettiest?” he continues. The bed shifts once again, before the rustle of clothing fills the air; the sound accompanied by that of Seokjin rummaging behind you. Before you can comprehend what’s happening, however, Taehyung’s placing his large hand on the back of your head and lowering your face. Within moments, your mouth comes into contact with the leaky velvet of Taehyung’s cockhead; his precum staining your lips.
“Ah,” you gasp, the barest hint of his heady essence tinging your palate.
“It’s when they’re wrapped around my cock,” Taehyung purrs. Mouth watering, you instinctively part your lips and dive forward - blindly. Eyesight obscured, your cheeks slap against the side of Taehyung’s cock, and above you, he laughs, “Such a desperate, cockhungry kitten.” Suddenly, a thud resonates through the air, and feeling the heavy weight of Taehyung’s cock slap your cheek, you let out a little whimper. “Do you want to suck my cock that badly?” he coos.
Nodding your head furiously, you press your cheek further into the velvet hardness and stroke your face against it, “Please, can I?” you question. Laden with a mix of heavy lust and desirous need, your voice has Taehyung’s chest rumbling in approval.
“That’s my Kitten. You’ll be good and take me into your mouth, won’t you?” he asks. Again, you eagerly nod your head. Chuckling, “Open, slut,” he orders.
Not wasting a single moment, your mouth parts open, and with a pleased hum, Taehyung begins to feed you his cock. The moment you feel the weight of his cockhead on your tongue, you seal your lips around his girth; autonomously creating a vacuum-like seal.
Bit by bit, Taehyung pushes his cock into you, one hand faithfully on the back of your head as his shaft presses further and further into your silken wetness. With each inch, the underside drags against the flat of your tongue - dousing your palate in his potent flavour; the taste only causing your mouth to water - and with the aid of your spit, his length easily fills your mouth. Mere moments later, the lip of his cockhead grazing against the back of your tongue, Taehyung’s crown bumps against your tonsils. The feel of his cock pressed against the entrance to your throat causes you to choke, and spluttering around his shaft, you feel your eyes begin to sting with tears.
“Oh… Fuck yeah… Such a pretty cock-stuffed mouth. You always look so good filled with our cocks,” Taehyung moans, undoubtedly relishing in the velvet warmth of your mouth around his girth. Under his praise, you preen, a flutter of pride rippling through you, and in response, you forcibly will your oesophageal muscles to relax.
Out of the blue, and just before you can swallow, you feel a trickling, hot sensation drip down onto the curve of your spine. Heat flares across your flesh, and feeling the sharp sting, you cry out - the sound stifled by Taehyung’s cock. Taken by surprise, you arch your back, the movement inadvertently forcing the shaft further into your mouth, and as a result, you gag. Head jerking in surprise, you try to pull off Taehyung and turn your head towards Seokjin. Nevertheless, keeping a steady hand on the back of your skull, your lover keeps you in place. Swiftly, the heat dissipates, only to be replaced by the soft sensation of Seokjin’s tongue tracing the length of your spine as he licks up whatever it is he’d dribbled onto you.
“W-What is that?” you question, the words muffled as your tongue strains under the velvet weight of his girth.
“Melted chocolate... Spontaneous and thrilling enough for you?” Seokjin murmurs. As he speaks, he runs his tongue over the outline of your backbone, and when he reaches the top of your ass, he grazes his teeth against the plump flesh.
“Oh, fuck yes,” you breathe out, your core quivering in a mix of anticipation and excitement. The blindfold, paired with Seokjin’s actions, has the pits of your abdomen flooding with liquid lust.
Behind you, the older man notices the way the ringed entrance to your cunt pulsates, and with a light chuckle, “You like that, Princess?” he asks. Unhesitantly, you nod your head, the motion causing Taehyung’s cock to jolt within your mouth.
“We thought you would,” Taehyung hums, his fingertips affectionately stroking your scalp. “Now, my Kitten’s going to let me fuck her throat, isn’t she? All while Seokjin plays with you,” he coos, and again, you nod your head. For a brief moment, Taehyung pauses, and then, “I’m going to remove your blindfold now, Kitten. But I want you to keep your eyes on me okay?” he continues.
“Wait- I thought we were going to leave it on?” Seokjin asks. Taehyung shrugs, or at least, you think he does. All you feel is the slight movement of his body.
“I was. But, she looks so pretty when she looks at me with her mouth full of cock,” Taehyung responds.
Exhaling a breath of amusement, “That she does,” Seokjin agrees.
Taehyung slips the blindfold off of you, and lurid beams of flavescent gold flooding your vision, you immediately squint. You blink carefully, allowing your eyes to slowly adjust to the light. It only takes a few moments, and growing accustomed to the luminance, your gaze immediately comes into contact with Taehyung. He sits above you, his back casually pressed to the walnut headboard, and completely naked. Under the croceate lighting, the deep golden undertones of his skin are highlighted, causing his body to be encapsulated by a gilded halo. Thick thighs are spread on either side of your face, the bulging muscles bunched up and spread across the mattress - only making his limbs seem broader.
Through the thick of your lashes, your eyes still slightly blurry from when you’d gagged around his cock, you stare up at him; the sight causing Taehyung to groan in pleasure. Hand slipping from the back of your head to your face, he cups your chin, and angling it up slightly, “Mmmm. That’s one of my favourite sights,” he purrs.
Behind you, Seokjin drips more of the melted chocolate onto your body. Drop by drop, he drizzles the liquified confection along your back, and with each gesture, you feel your skin smart with the heat. Pain interweaves with pleasure, the sharp stings making you hiss and writhe while your walls rhythmically clamp around the silicon vibrator still resting inside you. Your lover allows the chocolate to trickle down your back, forming small, heated rivers of cocoa, and once it cools, he soothes the burn with his tongue - licking and nipping as he leaves his own marks onto your flesh.
With each whorl of his tongue, he effortlessly sucks the drying confectionary off of you, his plump lips dragging across your body. Under his ministrations, your skin turns febrile, and sensitive - from more than just the molten chocolate. Each dribble is erratic - the timing random, and unpredictable - and with Taehyung keeping your eyes firmly locked onto him, you simply can’t foresee when Seokjin is going to dribble the next dollop onto you. Especially since there’s no real pattern; some coming in quick succession - his teeth scraping and biting your flesh, leaving it tender under his ministrations; while others come slowly, with long delays between them - his lips and tongue roving over your back as he licks you up.
Gradually, however, Seokjin trails his way down your spine, until you feel his lips drag against the tops of your plump cheeks. Suddenly, Seokjin pours some more chocolate onto you - this time, directly onto the rounded flesh, and at a much higher volume. It drips down the surface, all the way to the sensitive tops of your thighs, making them quake as you feel it lick trails of fiery pleasure across your skin, only for the swelter to dissipate with moments - leaving you with nothing but the prickling stings of heat. Crying out in pleasure, you thrust your hips backward; directly into Seokjin’s waiting mouth. Silken wetness flat against your cheek, he licks up the molten confection sensually - practically making a meal out of you. His tongue tracks a broad line from the bottom of your ass, all the way to the top, and when he’s cleaned it all up, he harshly bites down on your plump globe.
Hissing in a mix of pain and pleasure, your head automatically moves to look at him. However, gripping your chin firmly, Taehyung tuts at you. “Eyes on me,” he reminds you, punctuating his words with a harsh thrust of his hips. Tip of his cockhead ramming against your tonsils, you splutter around his girth, the reaction causing pools of saliva to surge around your tongue. Inadvertently, it causes you to soak his shaft in your spit, small trails oozing out of the tight seal of your mouth and down his shaft.
Meanwhile, behind you, Seokjin drops his hands to the backs of your thighs, and thumbs pressing to your ass, he spreads you open for him. Nether lips saturated with your wetness, he unabashedly takes in the sight of you: the way the tight ring of muscles twitches, the vibrator threatening to spill out of you, and how your flesh oozes your arousal. Thin, filmy strings of your essence leak from your cunt, the threads clinging to your folds and hanging in the air. Flicking his tongue, he catches one of the ropes on its hollow, and as your laden taste bathes his palate, he lets out a deep groan.
“Mmmm. You taste even better than the chocolate… Such a sweet cunt,” he groans, his lips tickling your pussy with each word. Wrapping his mouth around your folds, he teasingly sucks for a fleeting moment - pulling more of your wetness into his mouth - before releasing them with a wet pop. “I could eat you forever,” he adds with a purr.
Placing the tip of his tongue flat on your pulsing bundle of nerves, Seokjin licks a broad line up the length of your pussy; from the hood of your clit, along your slit, and towards your leaking hole. As your heady taste deepens - the thick slickness coating his taste buds and leaving them heavy with your flavour - he purrs in pleasure. The vibrations dart up your nerves, stimulating every single one, while simultaneously setting them aflame with lust. Your eyelids flutter at the sensation, and loosened by your pleasure, your pharynx eases slightly; allowing the crown of Taehyung’s cock to slip further into your throat.
Seokjin runs the tip of his tongue through the creases of your fold, and after swirling the point around your quivering entrance, he pulls away. Abruptly, he smacks your ass, and biting down harshly onto your ass cheeks - hard enough to leave the indents of his teeth into the surface, “Spread yourself,” he orders. The sharp impact has you yelping around Taehyung’s cock, and flesh of your mouth vibrating along his shaft, his head lolls back in pleasure as he lets out a guttural moan.
You dig your knees further into the bed - using them to both anchor your body, and your weight - before doing as he says. Fingertips digging into the flesh of your ass, you spread both cheeks for Seokjin, bearing yourself wide open for him. The new position causes you to fall further onto Taehyung’s shaft, and as his blunt head pierces into you by another inch, you feel your throat constrict - protesting the intrusion. Responsively, you gag, the stifled sound of you retching around his length filling the air as the tears welling in your eyes thicken.
By now, he’s got just under half of his cock buried into the velvet cavern of your mouth; his cockhead pressing mercilessly against the aperture of your pharynx - threatening to slip past the ring of muscles and into your oesophagus. Pools of spit seep out of the straining seal of your lips, dribbling down your chin and over his shaft, leaving your skin glistening under the amber light.  Taehyung takes in the sight of your misted gaze, and spit-stained face, and letting out a derisive coo, he indolently strokes your cheek. Thumb moving to brush your eye, he swipes one of your tears away.
“Such a messy slut,” he purrs, the snark to his words undercut by the affection that colours his eyes.
Deft fingertips tease the folds of your slit, Seokjin running his fingers through your soaked pussy. He hooks his knuckles around the small loop sticking out of you, before harshly tugging at it. As it pulls out of you, your walls stretch around the rounded girth, and easily, it slips from your cunt - aided by the copious amounts of your arousal that coat it. Despite its small size, the moment it’s out of the walls of your core, you whine in displeasure; your pussy feeling empty. However, your dissatisfaction doesn’t last long, because suddenly, an acute sensation of feverish pain floods your senses.
Out of the blue, Seokjin pours a dense stream of the liquified chocolate over the swells of your ass, the deluge flowing down the contours of your plump cheeks and towards your inner thighs - dangerously close to the lips of your cunt. Pained pleasure flares across your flesh, the heat radiating from the chocolate mixing with that of your cunt. Involuntarily, your back arches, and pushing your hips further into the air, you thrust your bare cunt towards Seokjin. Seizing the opportunity, Seokjin drags the broad of his tongue over your flesh, sensually lapping up the chocolate from your body. When his velvet appendage teases the lips of your sex, you moan in pleasure. Muscles of your pussy convulsing, your cunt releases a thick gush of wetness, your juices trickling down your slit and towards Seokjin’s tongue.
Humming under you, Seokjin places the tip of his tongue to your clit. Then, licking a line through your slit, he gathers your arousal onto the dip of his appendage. Your heady essence pools onto his palate, and your innate flavour mixing with the sweetness of the chocolate, Seokjin groans in pleasure. He presses his face deeper into your cunt, and tongue plunging into your rippling entrance, he buries it as far as he can into your internal walls. Feeling the agile muscles glide into your depths, your hips jerk in pleasure, a muffled cry of bliss resonating through the air.
Euphoria blurs your senses, and eyes fluttering shut, you feel your blood bubble with ecstasy. In response, your pharynx eases, and with a well-timed thrust, Taehyung pushes his cockhead further into your throat. Unwittingly, you swallow, and with one smooth motion, Taehyung buries the entirety of his cock into you - aided by the contracting muscles of your throat, and the spit coating his length. The thick of Taehyung’s girth pushes into your silken tightness, and with each inch he forces inside of you, the muscles of your oesophagus stretch - pulling apart around the shape of his member - until your nose is pressed against his abdomen.
“Ah- Fuck yes. That’s my Kitten,” Taehyung praises. Hands moving to grip your head, his fingers card through your scalp, only to fist around the roots of your hair.
Underneath you, Seokjin begins plunging his tongue in and out of you, accentuating each thrust with a whorl of his appendage through your walls. Each swirl has him tasting your pulsating cunt, stroking your inner flesh, and stimulating your nerve ending. Spikes of frenzied want lance through you with every ministration, and body prickling with heat, you sink further into pleasure. Nails digging into your ass, you spread your cheeks wider - purposely allowing Seokjin better access to your dripping entrance - before rocking your hips into his face.
Voluptuous lips tugging into a lopsided smirk, Seokjin retreats his tongue from inside of you. A moan of objection bubbles at the top of your throat, however, just as it starts to spill out of you and around Taehyung’s cock, you watch as the younger man exchanges a look with the older one. Curiosity colours your being, but before you can ponder their interchange, Seokjin suddenly presses something familiar flat against your clit. Abruptly, the vibrator flavours to life, and with it held to your sensitive, needy bundle of nerves, you shriek in pleasure - the sound straining around the shaft buried in your oesophagus.
Your shriek reverberates around Taehyung, and groaning at the stimulation, his hold on your hair tightens. A predatory, borderline sadistic, smirk curls onto your lovers lips, and watching the smile, your stomach somersaults. His eyes flash with mirth, and having known Taehyung for a while, you already know what’s coming - you can tell from his reaction. Without any semblance of a warning, Taehyung retreats his cock out of your throat. The veined underside drags against your tongue, and when his head reaches the aperture of your pharynx, you feel him roughly thrust back into you.
In one, fluid motion, his cock pierces into your throat once again, the feel of his blunt head ramming through the soft tightness of your oesophagus causing you to groan. Immediately, you gag around him, the lewd sounds of wet retching echoing through the air. Nevertheless, your gagging - paired with the rhythmic pulsing of your throat, and its welcoming warmth - only urge Taehyung on. One of his hands moves to wrap around your neck, and thumb pressing against the bulge of his cock, Taehyung begins gently stroking the outline.
Roughly, he begins thrusting in and out of your mouth; using your throat as his personal cocksleeve - as though it was made for his own pleasure. With each snap of his hips, his blunt head rams through your oesophagus, the smooth muscles straining around his girth, and causing your flesh to turn tender. Thumb pressing further onto your distended neck, Taehyung relishes in the feel of his shaft plunging in and out of your mouth. In response, he tightens his hold on your throat, just enough to further feel the shape of his own cock buried inside of you.
“Fuck. You’re so good for me, Kitten. Such a good cockhungry Kitten,” he grunts, each word punctuated with a particularly hard snap of his hips. “Ugh. God. You like this don’t you? You love it when I use your throat like this. When I fuck it hard, and raw,” he continues. The vulgarity of his words causes you to keen in pleasure, and tears spilling freely from your eyes, you look up at him imploringly. “Shit. Look at you. Crying while I bruise your oesophagus. You’re so good for us, Kitten. Fucking- shit,” he moans, his head falling back to rest on the headboard.
Between your thighs, Seokjin relentlessly presses the vibrator against your clit, and as it intensely thrums, you feel your clit smart with pleasure. With how hard it’s pressed to your throbbing bud, the reverberations jolting through every single one of your nerves and setting them on fire, you feel your skin flash with heat. Liquid lust floods your stomach, an intense knot forming deep within its pits. Your thighs quiver on either side of Seokjin’s face, and feeling the intensity of the toy’s thrumming, another wave of tears floods your eyes. As much as you enjoy the pleasure, it’s too much all at once - your neglected clit overly sensitive by now - and as a result, you sob around Taehyung’s cock - even as he continues thrusting it into your throat.
Vehemently, your hips squirm, in a bid to get away from the ferocious vibration. However, Seokjin is stronger than you, and all your struggle does is cause him to press the vibrator even harder into your engorged, weeping bundle of nerves. Heat blisters your skin, hot spikes of euphoria lancing at your being as your orgasm draws nearer and nearer. From the way your entrance erratically convulses, the quiver matched by your thighs and writhing hips, Seokjin knows you’re close. Tongue darting out, he presses the tip to your ringed entrance - relishing in the way it contracts around his appendage - before he tantalisingly traces the outline of your leaking hole.
“Don’t cum,” he orders, a playful lilt to his voice as he practically sings out the words. Despair intermingles with your pleasure at his words. You need to cum. In fact, with how close you are, you don’t think you even have the will to hold off. Something you know he knows. “If you cum, Taehyung will punish you,” Seokjin drawls. As he speaks, his tongue plunges further into your cunt - impaling you on the velvet muscle - and sliding into you, the vibrations of his words spark through your internal walls.
Despite his warning, between the unrelenting vibrator against your clit, and Seokjin’s words reverberating through your internal walls, you feel yourself careen off of the brim of pleasure. Ecstasy surges through you, the overwhelming euphoria of your orgasm flooding your entire being, and causing your blood to bubble within your veins. Body falling forward, your hands fall from your ass and onto the mattress, your toes curling while your fists ball into the sheets. Above you, Taehyung rips his cock out of you, and senses overpowered by rapturous bliss, you barely register the pain of his cock retreating from your oesophagus. Rather, you fall limply onto the bed, your cheek pressing to Taehyung’s thigh as you weep in pleasure.
As you drift off on the wave of your climax, Seokjin pulls the vibrator from your clit, and instead, he begins gently rubbing your clit with his thumb - drawing out your orgasm. Gradually, though, you slowly come back to reality, your breathing ragged as you gasp for air. Muscles still trembling, the fog of your orgasm clears, and you still when you realise you’d disobeyed one of Seokjin’s commands. Lifting your head, you look up at Taehyung through teary eyes, your lover simply looking down at you with a wide grin. Fingers threaded through your hair, he gently strokes your scalp. Yet, in spite of his affectionate gesture, from the dark glint in his eyes, you already know what’s coming.
“Did we give you permission to cum, Kitten?” he coos, his voice deceptively sweet.
“N-No,” you stammer, your voice hoarse, and weak - undoubtedly from when Taehyung had fucked it raw. Behind you, Seokjin bites down onto your ass, the sharp pain causing you to whimper.
“I specifically told you not to cum, Princess,” Seokjin purrs, his lips trailing kisses up your spine.
“I’m s-sorry,” you stammer, though, you already know it’s too late. Especially when you see Taehyung’s smirk widen, something wicked twinkling in his eyes.
Gently stroking your hair, “Sorry? Oh. You will be, Kitten,” he promises.
With that, the two pull away from you, and swapping places, Taehyung moves behind you, while Seokjin moves in front of you. Just like Taehyung, Seokjin is completely naked, and as you take in the sight of him lounging against the headboard, you find yourself drooling. Though, that could just be from when Taehyung had fucked your throat. Seokjin is much more built than Taehyung, sinewy muscles - honed from his time at the gym - rippling under his taut flesh. They accentuate his broad shoulders, and long limbs, somehow making his already imposing figure seem bigger than it already is.
Strong arms encircle your body, and with careful movements, Seokjin moves you back into position - getting you on your hands and knees once again. Limbs still shaky from your orgasm, however, you simply flop in his lap, your shoulders drooping to press against either of his thighs, while your face rests against the corner of his hip. Despite his dominant aura, Seokjin smiles at you, tenderly stroking the sweat-matted hair out of your eyes and behind your head. His affectionate gesture has you purring in contentment; only for the sound to morph into a rumble of wanton need when you spot his throbbing erection.
It stands at full attention between his thighs, tall and proud. His cockhead is an angry shade of cherry-mauve, and sticky with the precum leaking from his slit. From your position on his hip, it somehow looks even more daunting than it usually is, the angle of your head making it seem impossibly thick. Prominent veins streaking his length, they pulse intermittently, the surreptitious movements drawing attention to his immense girth. Mouth salivating - and this time most definitely because of him - your lips part and you whimper.
“Does my Princess want my cock in her mouth?” Seokjin coos, his fingers mindlessly toying with a strand of your hair. Nodding your head, you shift into a more upright position, your mouth impatiently hovering over his crown. Seokjin’s hand trails down to your neck, and when you wince - the internal muscles still raw - he delicately strokes the column, “Taehyung was rough with you, wasn’t he?” he murmurs. You simply nod your head in response.
“She liked it,” Taehyung chimes in from somewhere in the room, and hearing his voice further away then you’d thought him to be, you turn your head to find him. Nevertheless, this time, it’s Seokjin who stops you.
“Uh-uh. Taehyung’s had enough of your attention. Now it’s my turn,” Seokjin tuts. Hand moving from your neck, he grips the base of his shaft before smacking your lips with his cockhead twice. “Come on, Princess,” he urges.
Not needing to be told twice, your head dips forward, and tongue darting out, you drag a kittenish lick around the circumference of his glistening crown. Taste buds dragging over his cockhead, his salted precum coats your palate, and you moan in pleasure - the sound emphasised by Seokjin’s own growl of approval. Encouraged by the sound, you repeat the action -  your tongue slower this time. Placing the flat of your muscle against his slit, you lap at it, relishing in the way his arousal leaks out of him and directly onto your tongue.
Watching the action with dark eyes, “Do I taste good, Princess?” he chuckles, causing you to eagerly nod. “Then how about you worship my cock, huh?” he asks, his fingers weaving into your hair.
Warm lips brushing against his frenulum, you place a soft kiss to where his cockhead meets his shaft. Then, while keeping your eyes firmly locked onto his, you delicately trace one of the more prominent veins that ridge his shaft. Rhythmically, it pulses under the weight of your wet muscles, and savouring the discernible throb, you repeat your action. Following it to the hilt of his shaft, you take one of his balls into his mouth. You roll it gently in your mouth, revelling in the way it sits on your tongue - heavy, and full of cum. The entire time, you stare up at your lover; Seokjin’s eyes growing more and more tumultuous with each reverent action.
You release his sac with a pop, and lips dragging over the length of his underside, you track your way back to his cockhead. Mouth parting, you wrap it around his tip, only to teasingly suckle at it. Your action has Seokjin’s head lolling back, and with your gazes still locked onto each other, you take more of his head into your wanting cavern - until the entire cockhead sits just inside the seam of your lips. And it’s at that exact moment, that Taehyung returns - only to push something against the rim of your ass.
Eyes bugging out, a cry of pleasure tears from your throat - your mouth falling open around Seokjin’s cockhead. Relentlessly, Taehyung presses the toy into you - the tight of your walls gradually opening around the rounded, lubed up object. The widest part of the item strains against your puckered entrance, and feeling a light smart of pain, your body jerks when the entirety of it slips into you - your muscles swallowing it up. Fingertips brushing against your asshole, Taehyung grips something, only to twist it - and feeling the toy spin inside of your ass, you let out a moan.
Your pleasure doesn’t last long, however, because soon enough, Taehyung is pressing the elongated protrusion right up against your clit. Feeling the silicon rod nestled between the folds of your pussy, and the silicon pad against your bundle of nerves, you let out a whimper. You know exactly what it is. An anal vibrator paired with a clit stimulator. As you recognise the item, your cunt gushes involuntarily. Whatever punishment Taehyung had planned for you was undoubtedly going to be exciting - if a little intense. Though, that only has anticipation colouring your veins.
Dark gaze transfixed to your ass, Taehyung revels in the sight of your asshole quivering around the toy, and unable to help himself, he spanks your ass - hard. The sharp slap echoes through the air, causing you to cry out and jerk forward, Seokjin’s cockhead dragging across your lips and over your chin. Watching the flesh of your plump cheeks ripple, Taehyung places either of his hands onto each globe before kneading them open.
“Your ass always looks so fucking hot when it’s filled up… Can’t wait to fill it with my cock,” he murmurs; the compliment causing you to croon out his name.
However, you don’t have long to relish in his appraisal. Because, all of a sudden, the vibrator comes to life. Fiercely, it begins thrumming, stimulating the inner muscles of your ass. At the same time, the protrusion along your folds and clit begins to vibrate - the tremors stimulating your slick folds and throbbing bundle of nerves. With your recent orgasm, your cunt is still sensitive, and pleasure bolting across your sensitised nerves, you howl in pleasure. Jerking over Seokjin, your head falls onto his abdomen - his erect cock inadvertently slapping your face - while your hips writhe wildly.
“Oh fuck- Taehyung, too much,” you gasp, your ass thrashing reckless as you try to get away from the pleasure. Regardless, no matter how hard you try, the vibrator is firmly embedded inside of you - making it impossible to shy away from it.
“Too much? You don’t know too much just yet, Kitten,” Taehyung drawls. Still, even as he speaks, “Remember Princess, your safe word is ‘Roses’,” he reminds you.
“And your safe signal is snapping your fingers,” Seokjin adds. You nod your head, letting them both know that you remember.
“Good girl,” Seokjin praises with another caress of your hair. Then, lifting your head, he places your mouth above his cockhead once again. “Now, why don’t you warm my cock in that pretty mouth of yours, while Taehyung punishes you for being a disobedient slut,” Seokjin purrs.
Whimpering at his words, you do as he says, your lips automatically pouting as you take him into your mouth once again. Jaw straining around his girth, you stare at Seokjin through the thick of your lashes, basking in the heavy weight of his length against your tongue. Sooner than you’d like, his crown bumps into the back of your throat, a choked gag warning Seokjin that you can’t fit any more of him into you - lest he repeat Taehyung’s actions and force himself into your throat. However, knowing your throat needs some respite, Seokjin simply keeps himself within the confines of your mouth; revelling in the wet chasm of your silken cheeks and velvet tongue.
Out of the blue, using the moment you audibly splutter around Seokjin’s cock as a signal, Taehyung pours a considerable amount of melted chocolate onto you - all over your ass. Back arching, you hiss as the sweltering heat trickles all over your plump cheeks: trails of blistering pain flaring over your flesh. The stinging ache, paired with the intense vibrations of the toy inside your ass and against your clit, has your eyes rolling into the back of your skull. Entire body convulsing under the intense sensation, you’re suddenly flung over the edge of your orgasm, and straight into bliss.
Orgasm unexpectedly flooding through you, the unadulterated rapture surges through your nerves, invigorating each and every one of them with euphoria. Eyes screwing shut, you wail out Taehyung and Seokjin’s names; the sound coming out animalistic, and inarticulate. Responsively, the walls of your sex clamp: your ass muscles tightening around the vibrator - unwittingly causing the vibrations to intensify; while the flesh of your cunt contracts around nothing - emphasising the growing emptiness. Watching you cum, the vibrator suddenly comes to a halt, and gasping for air, you suck in a ragged breath.
Gradually, your orgasm washes through you, leaving you a trembling mess while you mindlessly suckle at Seokjin’s cock. Cool hand pressing to your thighs, Taehyung tenderly strokes the supple lengths, the repetitive motions somewhat soothing. The heat from the molten confection slowly dissipates, and through the haze of your ebbing climax, your eyebrows furrow - especially when you feel the chocolate begin to dry and harden. Sucking in a shaky breath, you look up at Seokjin curiously, your lover simply shrugging in response - already knowing what you’re asking.
“Don’t worry, Princess. Just focus on my cock, hmmm?” he reminds you. Blinking owlishly, your eyes light up with recognition - the fog of your euphoria completely clearing. Tongue flicking against his ridged underside, you begin suckling at him once again.
Without warning, Taehyung spanks you - from the tops of your thighs, to the plump flesh of your ass. Unlike before, when it was just his large palm, this time you feel a hard surface impact the supple skin, and eyes widening you recognise the sensation of the paddle. The abrupt ministration has you mewling around Seokjin’s cock, and eyelids fluttering, thick tracks of tears roll down your face. Once again, Taehyung repeats the action, though, this time, he brings the paddle onto your other cheek. Hips undulating, you push them back into him, another hoarse resonating through the air. Under his action, you feel the hardened chocolate crack, a few pieces falling to the mattress.
Taehyung shifts behind you, and picking up one of the chunks, he runs it through your pussy. Teasingly, he strokes it through your slit - the touch light, and feathery - and bringing it to your honeyed hole, he slicks the jagged slab in your arousal. A shudder runs down your spine, the tantalising caress of his fingers and the pointed edge of the chocolate causing you to groan around Seokjin’s shaft. Once the piece is sufficiently coated in your wetness, Taehyung draws it away from your cunt. Instead, he reaches around your body, Seokjin tugging your hair and pulling you off of his cock.
Dissatisfied whine of protest erupting from the midst of your throat, you unwrap your mouth from Seokjin’s thick shaft - just in time for Taehyung to drop the slick-coated chocolate directly onto the older man’s length. Pupils dilating at the sight of the dark confection against your lover’s shaft, your tongue darts out, and thoughtlessly, you lick your lips. Seokjin watches the movement, his eyes shining with mirth at the ravenous hunger sparkling in your eyes.
Stroking your hair out of your forehead, “Are you ready for your punishment, Princess?” Seokjin questions.
“This is punishment?” you counter, the words spilling from your lips before you can stop them. Hearing your words, Taehyung immediately brings the paddle onto your ass. The impact hits harder this time, a heavy smack resounding through the air while more of the dried chocolate falls from your body. Sharp pain erupts over your tender flesh, causing shockwaves of smarting pleasure to ripple across your veins.
“I’d be careful if I were you, Kitten,” Taehyung warns, the edge of the paddle running down the seam of your ass, only for him to press it against the toy in your ass. His gesture has the vibrator pushing in deeper, and head falling forward, your chest rumbles in bliss.
An airy laugh tremors from Seokjin’s throat, “Your punishment is Taehyung paddling that pretty little ass till it’s nice and tender,” he purrs. Then tugging your head towards his cock, the piece of chocolate still resting precarious on his throbbing erection, “This is just for fun,” he continues. “Now, suck.”
Face lowering, you wrap your mouth around his cock once again, Seokjin slipping the chocolate between your teeth just before you enclose your lips around his girth. Instantly, the creamy sweetness of the cocoa bursts onto your palate, the sugary essence mixing with the heady one of your own wetness, and the slightly salty bitterness of Seokjin’s precum. They mingle together onto your tongue, the tastes blending together into an inebriating flavour that has the inner flesh of your cheeks salivating. Moaning around the heavy intrusion in your mouth, you expertly manoeuvre the piece to the underside of Seokjin’s cock, and pressing the flat of your tongue against it, you begin lapping at both the chocolate, and his shaft.
Gathering your hair into a makeshift ponytail, Seokjin angles your head to look up at him. Turbulent eyes, rife with desirous hunger, take you in, before he lets out a low growl, “God, Taehyung was right. You really are pretty when you look at us with a mouth full of cock.” You purr in response, your tongue dragging over the chocolate and towards a pulsating vein that runs along his length. Out of nowhere, the vibrator inside of you begins humming. The suddenness of it has your body jerking, your spine contorting as your mouth falls open in pleasure.
“O-Oh f-fuck,” you raspily weep, your eyes screwing shut at the mingling sensations. Simultaneously, the vibrations stimulate the tight muscles of your ass, along with the throbbing bud of your clit. Unadulterated bliss floods your nerve endings, your stomach quivering in tandem to the pulsating toy within you. Breathing turning ragged, you distractedly suckle at Seokjin’s chocolate stained cock.
As the vibrator pulses inside you, Taehyung brings the paddle onto your ass again in four rapt slaps, alternating between each of your cheeks. With each impact, the punishing force increases, aided by his strong arms, and causing a strangled cry of pain and pleasure to bubble from your throat. Every collision of the hard surface against your soft cheek has more and more of the dried chocolate cracking and falling off of your skin. More of your bare flesh revealed, the next of Taehyung’s spanks lands directly onto your plump muscle, and though the fatty tissue absorbs some of the impact, your ass still flares with heat.
“P-Please… T-Taehyung,” you cry out, the words hoarse and slightly broken.
Between the intense reverberations of the silicon toy, and the powerful spanks of the paddle, you begin to sob and moan: the blistering pain interweaving with euphoric rapture. Tears well within your eyes, thick tracks of salt running down your cheeks, as you lose yourself in the juxtaposing sensations. Taehyung’s eyes drop to the side of your raw ass and puffy cunt. Filled with the silicon toy, your puckered rim twitching intermittently - the tight muscles threatening to push out the object with each contraction. Just below, thick strings of your arousal seep out of your pussy, the filmy ropes hanging in the air and sticking to the sides of your thighs.
“Do you like that, Kitten? The way I spank your ass raw while you suck Seokjin’s cock?” Taehyung intones, the derisive lilt heavy in his voice. You merely let out a garble of affirmation, your tongue loosened by pleasure, and weighed down by the velvet weight of your other lover’s shaft.
The overwhelming ecstasy soon grows far too intense, and wildly, you begin writhing your hips. Deliberately, you attempt to evade Taehyung’s paddles, while simultaneously trying to push the vibrator out of you. Nonetheless, as if locked onto your plump globes, Taehyung strikes you with practiced ease; alternating between the harsh spanks and pressing the edge to your ass, keeping the toy pressed into the snug heat of your ass. A sweltering heat overcomes you, your nerves set afire by Taehyung’s ministration, and thighs shaking erratically, you sob out the names of your lovers.
“T-Too m-much. It’s t-too much,” comes your distorted whine, your nails scratching the mattress.
Hearing the inarticulate garble of your words, Seokjin coos, “Aww, has my Princess had enough of her punishment?” Through the thick fog of pleasure, you vaguely register his words and nod your head. Behind you, Taehyung brings the paddle onto your cheeks - right in the middle - causing you to howl.
“Are you sorry, Kitten?” he questions. Barely able to form coherent sentences, you nod your head while blubbering. Nonetheless, despite your answer, Taehyung spanks you once again. “Why are you sorry?” he asks.
You suck in a shaky, jagged breath, “I’m s-sorry for cumming w-without your p-permission,” you weep.
“Good Kitten. Now, cum,” Taehyung orders, pressing the paddle’s edge to the toy. His ministration forces the thrumming vibrator further into you, and as the silicon protrusion presses against your clit - intensifying the reverberations - you wail out both their names.
Dry sob emanating from your lips, the heightened pleasure hurtles you off of the edge. Viciously, your body trembles - every muscle quivering with ecstasy - as you come undone between them. Mouth falling open, you release Seokjin’s cock, your cheek falling listlessly onto his thigh as your orgasm rockets through you. White spots blind your vision, and the knot in your stomach unravelling abruptly, your body stills. Then, with an ear-piercing shriek, an intense sense of rapture overwhelms you, only to be replaced by an intoxicating sense of relief - powerful gushes of your cum squirting out of you. Feeling your arousal pelt his thighs - the deep scent of your sex deepening - Taehyung lets out a groan.
Immediately, he rips the toy out of you - the sudden stimulation making you sob harder - only to press his fingers to your clit. He furiously begins rubbing your clit, his ministration drawing out your orgasm even further. The pain of overstimulation grips at your cunt, and eyes screwing shut, your jerk your hips - in a bid to get away from him. Seeing the way you shy from him, along with your fucked out state, Taehyung takes pity on you, allowing you to flop bonelessly onto the mattress as you come down from your high. The tide of your climax ebbs through you, and drifting down to reality, you inhale a deep, ragged breath. Cunt trembling erratically, you whine when the ache between your thighs grows prominent - your walls desperate to feel something fill it up.
“F-Fuck me,” you stammer, your words weak and raspy - the tender muscles of your throat straining under the sound. Delicately, Taehyung’s fingers flit down your spine, and tracing invisible shapes onto the surface of your skin, he bends over and presses a kiss to the nape of your neck.
“Climb onto Seokjin,” he urges.
Strong arms wrap around you, and feeling Seokjin gather you into his arms, you allow him to place your body onto his lap. Once your thighs are straddling his hips, Seokjin grips the base of his thick shaft and runs the head through your folds. A wanton mewl spills from your mouth, your sex splaying around his leaking cockhead as he stains your saturated flesh in his own precum. Hips squirming, you attempt to position him at your entrance and take him into you - your desperation rising twofold. Letting out a throaty chuckle, Seokjin leans forward and nips your jaw, your eyes fluttering at the sensation, before he lowers you onto his cock.
The blunt pressure of his crown presses up against the ringed muscles of your entrance, and your head falling backwards, you feel his head pop into you. Your body twitches, the sudden, thick intrusion causing you to croon in pleasure. A searing burn ripples through your cunt, your muscles protesting the way his immense girth stretches out your inner walls. Behind you, Taehyung places his hand onto the middle of your back, and pushing it, he causes you to fall forward. Your hands instantly move to brace themselves on the headboard, on either side of Seokjin’s body.
“God, you’re so fucking tight. Such a tiny little cunt. Are you going to be able to take my cock, Princess?” Seokjin taunts, a playful, lopsided smirk teasing at his lips.
Keening in pleasure, “I can take it,” you respond, the words coming out higher pitched than you’d intended.
“Then take it,” he growls.
Utilising your new position, Seokjin’s hands trail down to grip the swells of your hips, and fingers digging into them, he lowers you further onto his cock. Inch by inch, he fills you up - the broad width of his shaft spreading your innermost walls, shaping them around his cock. As his cock pierces into the warm sheath of your body, his length seems almost unending, and soon, a dull pressure builds up within your abdomen. Dropping your gaze down, it trails past the ripped expanse of his torso - each muscle rippling under his taut skin - and towards your entrance.
Guttural groan spilling from your throat, you relish in the sight of Seokjin’s cock impaling you - your walls clenching involuntarily when you realise he’s only about half way into you. Walls of your cunt tightening around his shaft, Seokjin lets out a growl, his fingers digging further into your hips - hard enough that you worry he’ll bruise them. Behind you, Taehyung’s dark eyes are fixated onto your cunt, his gaze soaking in the way the muscles of your entrance stretch thin around Seokjin - your cunt clearly straining to fit the large intrusion. It’s almost too erotic for him, and his erection becoming almost too painful, he begins pumping it with his fist.
“Fuck. Look at the way that pussy stretches. Such a greedy little hole,” Taehyung purrs, his hand palming his cock faster.
Seokjin continues burying himself into your velvet depths, and as he pushes deeper into you, the dull ache in your stomach morphs into a blunt ache. Mouth falling open in a strained cry, your fingers curl around the headboard - in a bid to find some much needed purchase - your knuckles turning white under the hold. Breath turning harsh, your hips start to writhe, your body looking for a sense of reprieve from the unrelenting hardness piercing into you. Nonetheless, all you do is cause Seokjin to slip further into you - your trembling walls rhythmically gripping his walls in a pleasurable massage.
Unexpectedly, with a sudden thrust, Seokjin sinks the remainder of his cock into you. In one fluid motion, the crown of his cockhead bumps into the soft walls of your cervix, your ass simultaneously pressing flush against his thighs. The sudden plunge has your muscles locking, and back contorting viciously, you cry out in pleasure. Pain flares through your insides, a blistering heat flooding through your cunt as your internal walls are forced to stretch around his girthy shaft. Underneath you, Seokjin hisses - your sheath gripping him almost painfully - and leaning forward, he roughly bites down onto your nipple.
“Oh fuck- you’re so fucking wet… and tight,” he groans.
“Mmm, her cunt looks so good stuffed with cock,” Taehyung hums. Dexterous fingers moving to where both you and Seokjin are connected, the younger man begins tracing the tight seal of your entrance. The feathery motion has you crooning, your ringed muscles twitching under his touch. Taehyung lets out a soft laugh, and trailing his fingers up, he begins circling his digits around the puckered rim, “But… you’ll look even better with my cock in your ass,” he continues.
Hands curling from your hips to your ass, Seokjin palms both of your plump globes into his hand, and fingernails pressing into your skin, he pulls them apart - splaying you open for Taehyung. At Seokjin’s gesture, the younger man lets out a hum of thanks. Bed dipping behind you, Taehyung shifts further down the mattress, until his face is level with your spread ass. Boldly, his tongue darts out, and then placing it to your cunt, he licks at both your spread pussy, and Seokjin’s thick cock. Twin sounds of pleasure echo through the air, Seokjin’s groan intermingling with your moan, both of your hips bucking into Taehyung’s face.
Corners of his lips twitching, Taehyung smirks, and repeats the action - the velvet appendage moving slower this time. Teasingly, he laves at where your sexes are connected: the point of his tongue tracing the outline of your straining ring of muscles, as well as the girth that splits it open. Heavy strings of your arousal pool onto his tongue, your wetness oozing through your sheath and onto Seokjin’s balls, and he gathers as much as he can onto the hollow of his palate. Then, trailing his tongue upwards, he licks through the seam of your ass. Breath caught in your throat, your oesophageal muscles tighten, and when you feel him flatten his tongue against your asshole, a deep moan emanates from your chest.
“My Kitten loves getting her ass eaten, doesn’t she?” Taehyung laughs, his voice lowering by a few octaves. Each word has his warm breath wafting over your ass, causing you to shudder and nod your head. With another laugh, Taehyung spits onto your asshole - dribbling a concoction of his own spit and your arousal onto the tight entrance.
You feel the mixture tail along your asshole, and down towards your filled cunt - the combined fluids slickening your puckered rim. Through rapt fascination, Taehyung scrutinises the sporadically twitching rings of muscles. The entrance of your ass slightly gapes, and as the muscles contract, they inadvertently suck in the mix of juices into you. As though entranced by the sight, he drags his finger through the sloppy mess and lubricates his finger in as much of it as he can. Then, slowly, he presses the tip of his forefinger against your asshole.
Body perking at the sensation, you sit up slightly - the movement causing Seokjin’s cockhead to ram further into the groove of your cervix. A gasp of shock falls from your lips, the sound mingled with pleasure, as you feel Taehyung slide his finger into your ass - the length aided by the makeshift lube - until it’s hilt deep in you. Experimentally, he wriggles it inside of you, and feeling the hot muscles of your ass stimulated, your body falls forward once again. Seizing the opportunity, Seokjin’s mouth encloses around your pert nipple.
“A-Ah. Hyungie…  Jinnie…” you moan, a shudder running down your spine at the mix of sensations.
Seokjin’s cock is still completely sheathed inside of you - his pulsating member stroking every single one of your erogenous zones. Meanwhile, his teeth harshly tease your nipple - his tongue languidly whorling around the hardened buds outline, while he bites and suckles at it roughly. At the same time, Taehyung thrusts his finger into you, twisting it intermittently as he tests the pliancy of your ass. Tingles of pleasure race up and down your spine, and noticing the way your cunt clenches - pulsating in tandem to Taehyung’s finger plunging in and out of your asshole - Seokjin grins against your breast.
“Come on Taehyung, hurry up and prep that cute ass so we can fuck her,” he urges. Words vibrating against your tit, you gasp in ecstasy, a fresh wave of arousal dripping out of you and down Seokjin’s balls.
Emboldened by the older man’s words, Taehyung presses a second finger into your back entrance. Under the ministration, your features twist into a wince - a dull sting rippling through you at the stretch. However, from the amount of times both Seokjin and Taehyung have fucked your ass, it quickly dissipates, morphing into blissful euphoria. Taehyung begins thrusting two fingers into your ass, alternating between wiggling them and plunging them hilt deep into you. Over and over again, you feel his digits drive into you, the sensation stimulating Seokjin’s cock and your pussy through the thin lining that separates your cunt from your ass.
Out of nowhere, Taehyung splays his fingers, and feeling your ass stretch around, you let out a hollow moan. Taehyung immediately thrusts his tongue into the gaping hole, and feeling his wet appendage stroke the inner walls of your back entrance, your hollow moan transforms into a guttural groan. Expertly, he licks your ass, his velvet muscle whorling against the internal flesh as he douses them in a thick coating of his spit. His actions cause your blood to bubble in your veins, and heat prickling at your skin, unbridled pleasure flits over your being.
Pulling his tongue out of you, Taehyung pours something into you. A cold sensation floods your ass, and feeling the lube slide into your depths, a soughed croon spills from your lips. Digits pumping into you once again, Taehyung spreads the substance over your walls - leaving them slick in a mixture of his spit and the lubrication. Once your ass is sufficiently wet, he spreads his fingers one final time, only to spit into your ass. The thick blob slides into your open hole, and as the warmth of it runs along your walls, your puckered rim twitches. Fingers retreating out of your asshole, Taehyung suddenly spanks your fleshy cheek.
Hand palming at the cheek, “There we go. Nice and prepped,” he murmurs.
“Taehyung… please,” you whimper, and urgency evident in your voice, both your lovers laugh.
Not one to disappoint, Taehyung shifts closer to you. With Seokjin still keeping your ass spread, the younger man grips his cock and presses the head to your puckered entrance. Feeling his leaking cockhead stroke your lubricious back entrance, you mewl in wanton need and purposely buck your hips into you. Palm dropping to the small of your back, Taehyung keeps a heavy hand onto your body, the firm pressure causing you to still. Then, he begins pressing forward. The moment he applies pressure to your asshole, however, your muscles autonomously clench.
Bulbous cockhead pushing against your back entrance, Taehyung groans, “This is going to be a tight fit.”
All of a sudden, with a strong thrust, Taehyung squeezes his cock through the tight ring of muscles - the crown only slightly fighting the constricting hole. Walls flaring with a searing burn, you shriek out Taehyung’s name - your asshole rendered even tighter by Seokjin’s immense girth buried into your cunt. Face lowering, Taehyung’s plump lips graze over your shoulder, and pressing a kiss to the nape of your neck, he gently hushes you. Below you, Seokjin soothingly lavishes kisses along your sternum, his hands caressing your ass in comfort.
“B-Big,” you shallowly gasp, tears stinging at your eyes once again.
“You can do it, Princess,” Seokjin murmurs, his words rumbling between the valley of your breasts.
Thick by thick inch, Taehyung feeds his unyielding hardness into your ass, pulling the flesh apart and around the shape of his cock. With every part of his length that impales you, your pliant back entrance stretches - his blunt cockhead spearing further and further into you. Halfway buried into you, you let out a whine of pain, your fingernails digging into the wood of the headboard. Between Seokjin’s cock in your cunt, and Taehyung’s shaft pushing into your asshole, you’re sure that you’re going to split apart.
“So… fucking… tight,” Taehyung breathes out, short pants breaking the words apart, the restraint heavy in his baritone.
In spite of the pain that floods through your sex, you whimper in pleasure - an undercurrent of euphoria weaving the stinging ache as your lovers fill you up in a way only they can. Their hard cocks stretch you out, their lengths carving their shape into your waiting, and welcoming, depths. Eventually, however, Taehyung bottoms out within you - the hilt of his shaft pressing to your puckered, while his hips slap the plump cheeks of your ass. Throat tightening at the overwhelming fullness, your lips part in a silent scream.
“T-Taehyung, S-Seokjin” you whimper.
Nuzzling his nose into the back of your hair, “I’m here, Kitten,” Taehyung mutters.
“Me too, Princess,” Seokjin follows, his own lips pressing a tender kiss to your nipple.
Sucking in a sharp breath, you voluntarily clench your ass around his their cocks. As your muscles tighten, “Fuck-” they groans.
“Please… fuck me,” you urge. Simultaneously, as if they’ve practiced, they both inhale a deep, steadying breath.
“Shit. Hold on then,” Seokjin remarks.
“Get ready, Kitten. We’re going to fuck you till you cry,” Taehyung warns.
You open your mouth to retort, however, at the exact moment, the both of them retreat out of you - their lengths dragging against each other through the thin lining between your cunt and ass. Then, abruptly, they drive back into you. Instantaneously, the words on your lips die. Instead, a strangled cry of ecstasy is forced from the base of your throat. Without any further warning, they snap their hips, their cocks hammering into your warm, heated depths. As their lengths surge into the sheath of your body, you scream out their names.
Their pace is stilted for a few moments, their rough thrusts causing your body to jerk and bounce over them as blinding ecstasy overtakes your senses. However, swiftly, and with practiced ease, they quickly fall into rhythm with each other. Each movement has them plunging their cocks as deep into you as they can, the sounds of flesh slapping against flesh filling the air, and with each sound, they elicit a moan from deep within their chest. A fierce pressure builds in the pit of your abdomen from their brutal thrusts, and toes curling in pleasure, you allow them to practically rut into you - their cocks slamming into your depths over and over again.
“F-Fuck… H-Harder,” you urge, in spite of the sharpening ache that builds within your stomach.
At your behest, they somehow increase their movements, and their new, borderline punishing pace, has your eyes rolling into the back of your skull. Their change in motion alters their rhythm, and instead of plunging into you at the same time, now, when Seokjin thrusts into your cunt, Taehyung pulls out of your ass. Only for Seokjin to then retreat from your cunt, and for Taehyung to pierce his shaft into your back entrance. Mercilessly, they use your body as their cocksleeve, and their veined cocks drag against every single erogenous zone buried in your innermost walls.
A mix of desirous need and blissful euphoria courses through your bloodstream, and feeling spikes of white-hot heat lance at your being, your body begins trembling. Delirious with pleasure, and as a result of their cocks constantly slamming into you, your low moans morph into slurred sobs. The fog of euphoria descends upon you, and as its haze clouds your mind, you lose yourself into the relentless pleasure they reap onto your body. Soon, your walls begin rippling around them, and as both your cunt and ass grip their shafts, both your lovers let out throat groans.
“Fuck, I’m not going to last long. Your ass is so... fucking... tight,” Taehyung intones deeply, each word emphasised by a harsh thrust that drives his cock further into your back entrance.
Below you, while mouthing at your bouncing tit, “Same here. God, you’re so fucking wet… and your cunt won’t stop tightening around my cock,” Seokjin breathlessly adds before biting onto your nipple.
“C-Cum in me. P-Please,” you stammer, and tongue loosened by pleasure, your words come out distorted. Nonetheless, understanding them, your lovers quicken their pace - something you’d thought wholly impossible.
“Are you close, Princess?” Seokjin questions, causing you to nod your head furiously.
Taehyung’s hand curls around your body, and pushing it between your thighs, he begins furiously rubbing your clit. Lips falling to your shoulder, he bites down - hard enough to leave the indents of his teeth into your flesh - and, “Cum,” he orders.
That one action has you suddenly careening off of the precipice of your climax, and diving head first into sheer, unadulterated pleasure. A croaked sob falls from your lips, and blubbering out their name, you feel hot tears stream down your cheeks. Veins sweltering with burning euphoria, you feel the heat of your orgasm flood your entire being. Between them, your entire body begins convulsing, and back contorting violently, your walls clamp around them in a vice-like grip. Throughout your orgasm, your lovers continue fucking into you, their cocks spearing into your cunt and ass respectively, paired with Taehyung ruthlessly toying with your clit, you feel the knot in your stomach suddenly loosen.
High of your orgasm consuming you wholly, you feel an overwhelming elation sweep through you, and carrying you on it’s tide, you float away from reality. Walls clenching almost painfully, Seokjin and Taehyung hiss as they feel powerful jets of cum squirt out of you - the wetness gushing against both their thighs, as well as Seokjin’s abdomen. As you gush around Seokjin’s cock, your cum soaking into the sheets below you, twin roars fill the air. Using your own stick juices as lubrication, both of them slam into you at the same time - burying their cocks as deep into you as is humanly possible.
Without any warning, their cocks swell inside of you, and viciously pulsating, they begin to cum. Thick rope after thick rope of their warm essence floods your depths; Seokjin emptying himself deep into your cunt - his seed spilling directly against your quivering cervix - while Taehyung’s own cum pours straight into the rippling depths of your ass. Through the blurry haze of your orgasm, you vaguely register their warmth enveloping your guts, their heavy seed painting your flesh white. Responsively, the walls of your pussy and ass clench around their cocks, the battered muscles milking as much of their cum out of their lengths and into you.
The three of you sail down from your ecstatic highs, and as the euphoria ebbs away, you’re left basking in the post-orgasmic haze that enshrouds the three of you. Chest heaving for air - in a bid to satiate the dull ache in your lungs - you bonelessly flop onto Seokjin, every ounce of your energy dissipating from your bones. Automatically, Seokjin’s arms wind around you, a small mewl slipping from your lips when you feel his warm chest press flush against your own. Body still wired, you tremble in his arms - your muscles quaking intermittently as the aftershocks of your orgasm continue sweeping through you.
Gradually, the blurry fog clears from your mind, and brain kicking into gear, you let out a small moan when you feel the way their cum fills up your depths. You don’t get time to relish in the feeling, however, because soon, Taehyung begins pulling his cock out of your ass. Flaccid shaft slipping from your depths, you flinch, his length dragging across your raw inner flesh. The moment he retreats out of you completely, his cum rushes out of you, and as it leaks from your gaping asshole, you let out another groan. Eyes dropping to the sight, Taehyung lets out a growl of approval.
“Sloppy slut,” he coos, and despite the derisive words, the affection in his intonation causes you to preen. Then, with a kiss to your naked, sweat-soaked shoulder, you feel Taehyung climb off of the bed.
With the younger man disappearing, Seokjin takes the opportunity to gently flip the two of you over. Body weary, your muscles protest the movement, a displeasured groan emanating from your throat. Seokjin only chuckles at the sound, and when you're firmly on your back, he slowly pulls his own cock out of your battered cunt. Once again, you let out a wince, your thighs trembling at the sensitivity in your core. Bending forward, Seokjin presses a kiss to your forehead, before murmuring a gentle apology. You sigh at his gesture, a sleepy smile tugging at your lips.
In a matter of moments, Taehyung returns to the two of you, a glass of water and a damp towel in his head. As he approaches the bed, he hands Seokjin the cup, the older man pulling away from you and towards your side, while Taehyung takes his place between your thighs. Perching beside you, Seokjin lifts your back using his strength, and after he’s propped you up, he places the rim of the glass to your lips. Coolness of the water teasing your lips, your throat suddenly feels dry, and swiftly, you gulp down the drink.
“Slowly,” Seokjin warns, his hand automatically lowering the glass. You merely nod your head, before slowing down.
Meanwhile, Taehyung spreads your thighs, pulling apart your puffy folds, he begins swiping the warm cloth through your sex - clearing up the mess. Delicately, he runs the towel over you, from your leaking cunt, to your dripping asshole. It only takes him a few moments, and once you’re thoroughly clean - every trace of your mixed fluids soaked into the terry cloth fabric - he presses a soft kiss to the top of your mound. As his plump lips caress your oversentised clit, you moan, your hand autonomously moving to push his head away as your thighs clamp shut.
Laughing, “Sorry,” Taehyung apologises.
“It’s okay… Thank you,” you murmur, your nose wrinkling when the raw muscles of your oesophagus strain.
Seokjin places the empty glass on the bedside table, while Taehyung haphazardly throws the dirtied towel on the ground. Then, the two of them climb into bed beside you. Warmth of their bodies flanking either side of you, you snuggle further into the sheets, your eyes begin to droop from your exhaustion. Seokjin’s hand drops to your bare abdomen, and mindlessly, his fingers begin flitting over the soft flesh. At the same time, Taehyung nestles into your side, and face burying into the side swell of your breast, he gently nips the skin.
“Happy Valentine’s Day, ____,” they both murmur, Seokjin pressing a kiss to your temple, while Taehyung presses one to your breast.
Eyebrow furrowing, “It’s not Valentine’s Day. Not for another couple of days” you respond, causing them both to laugh lightly.
“It was supposed to be a spontaneous surprise,” Seokjin answers, and this time, you giggle.
“Was it as spontaneous and thrilling as you wanted it to be?” Taehyung questions, his lips twisting into a lop-sided smile against your skin.
“Mmmm. Definitely…” you sigh in response. Then, after a brief pause, “Although… I’m going to be fucking sore tomorrow,” you grumble. Once again, the two of them laugh.
“Well… you know the best remedy for that...” Taehyung begins, one of his hands teasingly wrapping around your thigh.
“Is to continue working through the soreness,” Seokjin finishes, his own hand moving to palm at your breast.
“Oh my god. You’re both insatiable,” you gripe, your hands batting their hands away from your body.
“Only for you,” Taehyung quips.
“Yeah, I’m already starving again,” Seokjin growls.
“I could go for another round of dessert,” Taehyung nods.
At their exchange, you simply shake your head. Sighing, “Later. I need a nap first.”
“Hmmm. We’ll hold you to that,” they reply, and as the twin sounds echo through the room, you sigh in exasperation. Valentine’s Day or not, you’re sure they’re going to run your body ragged before letting you out of the hotel suite.
Tumblr media
DISCLAIMER ⏤ THIS IS A PIECE OF FICTION. DO NOT TRY SOME OF THIS AT HOME. DO NOT POUR MELTED CHOCOLATE ONTO YOUR PUSSY OR ASSHOLE!!!!
a/n: anyway : ) i hope : ) you : ) busted : ) a : ) fat : ) nut : )
⇥ Masterlist | Like my work? Consider buying me a Kofi!
2K notes · View notes
randombtsprincessa · 2 years
Text
Bed Bereft || Epilogue
All Rights Reserved. © RandomBTSPrincessa, Tulips98.
Author: Randombtsprincessa
Characters: Kim Taehyung x Reader x Kim Seokjin
Words: 18.7k (IT”S BELOW 20K SOMEONE HUG ME)
Genre: Smut, Angst (it ain’t mild this time, whoops), Fluff!
Rating: Mature (18+)
Summary: A month into your blissful relationship with your best friend and his boyfriend, you must face reality again.
Playlist: cln - Better Than (Feki Remix) Fluss - au revoir Phlux - Nym Zuri Akoko - Persian Rugs CRWN - Under Blankets (feat. Jessica Connelly)
Content Advisory - Office makeouts, semi public fingering, allusions to sex, getting drunk at work, lovers' spats, showers, making up, clubbing, social drinking, kitchen sex, oral female receiving, insecurities, doubts, fights, mentions of therapy pool sex, voyeurism, exhibitionism, threesome (MMF), Polyamorous relationship, Polyphilia (all this, in addition to the previous warnings from Bed Bereft)
A/N: Happy birthday to TaeJin!...again! Dedicating this fic specially to @stealth-liberal​​.  I know I kept saying that it will be posted for months and months before but finally I decided that I would only get the any form of inspiration when the deadline hit. And naturally, that's when it happened. Enjoy!  As usual, please do let me know your thoughts on the work. And for Ask My Muse you can always hit me up! Requests for drabbles for Bed Bereft are open!
Tumblr media
The edge of your wooden desk dug into the curve of your back, but by god, if it wasn’t the sweetest pain you’d ever felt. Your body was bowed back, with Taehyung’s arms wrapped around you. Each time you whimpered, those arms tightened; his tongue tracing over that one spot on your neck that incited shivers in you. He tickled his way up to your ear, sucking your earlobe into his mouth.
“Jin wants to meet us at our Thai restaurant.” He whispered when he released the sensitive flesh.
Your hands gripped onto the sides of his thick cream sweater - one of your favorites - and pulled slightly away from him. “Oh,” Your voice was heavy, but you managed a facade of composure. “I don’t see how that warrants your...untoward behaviour here right now - at work.”
Taehyung didn’t bother to hide his mischievous smirk. “Because you love it.”
Damn him , you did.
The heat of his body pressed against yours did all sorts of things to you and now that he knew it, he was blatantly using it to his own advantage. However it only made you feel hot instead of rightfully angry.
...Damn him.
Taehyung could already tell that you had no argument for him, pressing his lips to yours for a heady kiss. His lips caressed yours softly, the barest hint of his tongue brushing inside your bottom lip. When he pulled back - too soon for your liking - you tried not to chase after his mouth, pouting at his kind smile.
“Why don't you sort your stuff out here? Meet me in the parking lot in ten minutes, I’ll bring the car around.”
You nodded, his hands prying away from your waist deliberately. Taehyung blew you a parting flying kiss as he exited out of your office.
Thankfully, your floor was empty. And even if the building receptionist saw you leaving together it wouldn’t matter. Your best friend had been thought of as your boyfriend by anyone  and everyone who didn’t know you well enough. Aside from the fact that now he truly was your boyfriend, nothing had changed...not in your work, your routines, or your behaviour towards each other.
Ok, so maybe he made out with you in your office a lot more now, but aside from that, there were no glaring changes.
You were safe .
The first thing you did when you heard the elevator close after Taehyung was peek at the mirror you had on the wall. Your hair was mussed to one side where Taehyung’s hand had gripped it, and the first three buttons of your shirt popped open, a hint of your purple bra peeking through. You quickly buttoned up your shirt, fetching your brush to take care of your hair.
Tumblr media
The Thai restaurant remained one of the things that hadn’t changed in your life, thankfully. The same swanky, dimly lit little place; it retained it’s cozy ambience with it’s spaced out, screened booths for privacy.
That came in handy whenever you dined out with your boyfriends...yep, boyfriend s.
You had never thought you’d be one of the people who got to claim two absolutely gorgeous, generous, gallant gentlemen as your lovers but here you were.
When you and Taehyung arrived, Jin was already in your usual booth, a menu propped open in front of his face. His eyes were focused on the sleek folder, blinking slowly behind his glasses. You had to contain the slight gasp that bubbled at your lips when you saw he was in a full black suit, the lapels glinting in the overhead lamp.
Beside you, Taehyung shamelessly released his groan, reaching Jin first. “Fuck, you look hot.” He said, with no filter of course.
Kim Seokjin looked up at his partners with an amused smile, chortling at the way the both of you ran your eyes over him. Taehyung let you slide in beside Jin, before huddling in close after you. He yanked the screen back into place for good measure.
“Hello, my loves,” Jin murmured, picking up your hand to place a kiss to your knuckles before mimicking the action for Tae. His businesslike mind usually stretched to PDA outside of the office, yes, but the conservative affection was a part of your request - with constant worry of the media attempting to snap pictures of the pair that they had been.
Any pictures where they slipped up and showed you physical affection could blow up in your faces.
“Hi,” You whispered, Tae’s head landing on your shoulder to pout at his boyfriend.
“Did you come straight from work?”
Jin nodded, making Taehyung sigh. “The things I would do to you in that suit.”
Jin laughed loudly at that, leaning in quickly to peck Taehyung’s cheek before looking at you. Thankfully, neither of them teased you about the wild flush that had flooded your neck at their blatant flirting. “And you, sweetheart, would you not want to do anything?”
You cleared your throat, trying to meet Jin’s eyes calmly. “I prefer turtlenecks.”
There was a split moment when Jin leaned in, as if to kiss you too before obviously remembering your request. He leaned back into his seat, clearing his own throat.
The atmosphere of the booth felt a bit constricted now.
You looked down resolutely, unable to meet their eyes anymore until Taehyung was dispelling the sudden tension. “Let’s get some food, I'm starving.”
“Oh god yes please, I didn’t even eat lunch today.” You blurted out, following his lead even as Jin frowned.
“Why not?”
“Well…Taehyung and Irene were out today to help a client with their collection of garden gnomes so I thought I’d go visit a site. It was evening and time to come back to the office before I knew it.” You shrugged it off mildly, flicking open the menu that Jin had discarded.
It wasn’t a big deal for you. You would sometimes forget to eat or just forgo it until Taehyung would come get you something or whisk you off to eat. It had been like that since you’d started at BHE.
“I think Jin takes it as a personal offense if you don’t eat, seeing as he’s a fair chef.”
“Excuse me, I am more than just ‘fair’.” Jin huffed at Taehyung, looking back at you. “Order whatever you want, darling. We’ll get something for tomorrow’s breakfast as well.”
Tumblr media
Soon enough bowls of egg stew, green curry, chicken satays and fried rice steamed on the polished table. Elbows nudged against each other as you all piled your plates, tearing into the food.
For a few minutes all that there was, were slurps, munching and drinking of soda when a mouthful  got too spicy.
Jin talked in his usual mellow tone, mumbling about the day he had had and what all he needed to get done for the week. At proper intervals, Taehyung put in mild hums and low huffs of annoyance at a name while you sat silently.
You weren’t nearly as ingrained in their lives as to be able to know and comment on every aspect of their lives - definitely not Jin’s. He had no problem bringing you to his office - and you had only been there twice. But of course, that had been purely professional.
Now…well, now you weren’t sure if it was completely appropriate to show up there. At least not so recently…
It made you resign yourself to listen to him talk and try to grasp names and positions. You didn’t mind. You loved the higher pitch Jin had compared to Taehyung. While they both lowered their voice when they were angry…or horny, it remained that the two were different men and while you were completely used to Taehyung, knowing him down to his bones - Jin was still mostly a mystery to you.
Your eyes drifted out the window from Jin’s lowered face, his words now becoming background sound. There were more voices behind you, all chattering - all with lives of their own.
How many of those lives had been thrown for a loop recently?
How many were feeling comfortable where they were?
Your thoughts were jarred to the real world when you felt a warm hand clamp right onto your knee. Your leg shot up slightly, mind jumping back to reality to glance at Jin who was still talking.
To your other side, Taehyung had a skewer in his hand and he waved it around as he nodded to whatever it was that Jin was talking about.
Jin looked up, sending you a casual glance back before reaching for his glass of water. You looked down hurriedly, embarrassed at the lack of attention you were paying to your partners on a date.
You swallowed your bite of rice, fully ready to pull up your socks and delve into the conversation again when you felt the hand at your knee squeeze.
You looked down to see it was Jins’, a pale braided gold ring on his thumb and his heavy watch peeking out of his shirt sleeve. You looked back up at the man in question curiously, wondering if he wanted to tell you something.
On his part, Seokjin looked completely unbothered, spooning some curry in his mouth before giving you another glance.
“What?” You mouthed at him. He stared for a few minutes.
“It seems,” He said, “that our Y/N is a little distracted today.”
His eyes were still blank, a slight hitch to his eyebrows the only change in his expression. “Are we not keeping your attention tonight, Princess?”
“No - I was, I’m just tired - I didn’t mean,” You stuttered a little when the hand rose up your leg, curving warmly over the top of your thigh.
“You’re tired?”
You managed a stiff nod. Jin hummed thoughtfully, glancing over you until his eyes landed to where his hand lay over your lap. “We should freshen you up.”
You had barely opened your mouth to say there was no need when your legs were pushed open. Jin smiled almost kindly at you as he placed two fingers where the skirt had ridden up your thighs.
Your cheeks burned. The fabric of the skirt stretched tightly over your skin, digging in till it was almost uncomfortable. And yet, those two fingers placed calculatingly on your skin only made you think about how it would feel to have him shove them inside you. You squirmed, glancing over at Taehyung helplessly.
Of course, it was silly to ask him for any assistance. Taehyung had a wicked look on his face, eyes deep and lips pulled against his teeth. He had already angled his body to hide you from the rest of the restaurant while Jin’s broad frame hid you from the window.
Sandwiched between the two powerful men, you felt as safe as you could from the world and yet, trapped between them you felt exposed to their own eyes - like a live wire. It was electrifying and terrifying.
You placed a hand on their chests when they drew closer, your head falling back to take in deep breaths as Jin inched the skirt up till it circled the top of your thighs, not cutting into your skin anymore but still not as freeing as you would like.
Taehyung lowered his head to your neck, slightly chapped lips travelling over the dewing skin, inhaling deeply.
You whimpered.
“What do you need, Princess?” He murmured against your jawline.
“Someone could see.” You managed to whisper.
“Is that what you want?” Jin put in, eyes meeting yours when they flew open wide in horror.
Before you could emphasize that NO - it definitely wasn’t what you wanted, Jin had already tugged the rest of the skirt up, fingers now tucking into the gusset of your work underwear. They weren’t anything special, just a practical set of cotton but the way the men eyed the fabric made it feel anything but simple.
Taehyung joined in then, his own dexterous and long fingers pushing the crotch to the side, hissing through his teeth. “Were you wet already?”
It was humiliating, Taehyung’s eyes boring knowingly into yours, Jin’s taking on amusement at the antics of his lovers. “Had your fun already then?” he asked Taehyung.
“Barely,” He whispered, going back to your neck. “But you carry on, I want to watch this.”
Ah yes, Taehyung’s voyeuristic tendencies; you remembered back to the first time you’d made love with them - the way his eyes had watched every move you and Jin had made - from undressing you to Jin fucking you the next morning.
If anything, it had gotten worse.
He moved back enough till he was covering you again, head on his palm with a smile on his face. A perfectly polite expression - as if he was watching his favorite rom-com.
Jin obliged, obviously. His middle finger traced over your mound, dipping into your slit to seek your clit. “Lean back a bit, baby.” He whispered, and you obeyed so he could have better access.
Your eyes peeked over Taehyung’s shoulder, through the slats of the wooden screens. The rest of the people carried on eating, with waitresses and waiters carrying trays of food and drink to and fro - unaware of the depravity you were succumbing yourself to.
And then Jin’s fingers were moving inside you and all rational thought flooded out your brain. Your back arched when he plunged a digit in, your boyfriends cooing and shushing the sharp keening sound that would have escaped you if Taehyung’s thumb wasn’t patting against your lips warningly, his palm soothening over your jaw and neck.
“Quiet baby, we don’t wanna be kicked out and blacklisted, do we?” He whispered soothingly.
You nodded quickly, legs parting of their own accord as Jin kept up his even pace, the angle barely hitting your sweet spot. Maddeningly close and yet so far away…you grabbed his tie before an idea struck you.
They weren’t the only ones who got to play with you.
Seokjin and Taehyung both choked when your hand dropped to Jin’s crotch in determination. You pulled down the zipper of Jin’s slacks, hand sneaking into the opening for his member. It was easy to find, hard and almost calling to you. Your older boyfriend adjusted his seat accordingly - now wearing a shit-eating grin when you managed to pull it out of its confines.
“Fuck,” Taehyung cursed from next to you.
You moved your hand over Jin’s dick, timing it with his fingers moving inside of you.
The little booth you were sitting in was heating up, the evidence of your actions hidden behind a wooden screen that could be pulled aside any moment anyone wanted to check in on you. Despite your wishes to keep public displays of affection aside for now, you couldn’t deny that this was turning you on more with each passing scandalous moment, making all sorts of sensations running through you.
One of them was the tightening ball in the pit of your stomach, aided by Jin’s fingers and then Taehyung’s, unable to keep from rubbing into your clit. Your own hand had speeded up on Jin’s cock way earlier, his plush lips falling open as he neared his climax. His pace was erratic now, most of the work done by Taehyung as he increased the pressure on your bundle of nerves.
It took Jin ten seconds more to finally hit his peak. Eyes fluttered and hair plastered to the front of his forehead, he balled his fist against his mouth to hide the deep grunt he let out. Your hand tightened on his cockhead just as he came. Cum dribbled over your hand, coating your fingers and palm in his thick and sticky release.
Jin breathed deeply for a couple seconds, unclenching his fist to run his hand through his damp hair. Removing his glasses, he groaned.
“Fuck, I’m so sorry.” He said, pulling his hand away from your body. Taehyung handed both of you tissues to clean up.
Taehyung helped you clean up your hand and push the skirt back down, before you looked at Seokjin, pouting as he rubbed at your drying slick on his hand.
“You don’t need to be sorry, I had fun.” You insisted, refraining from touching his face until you'd actually washed your hands.
“I wanted you to come.”
At that moment he looked so adorable - plump lips sticking out and glasses slipping down his nose, you couldn’t help leaning over to peck him quickly on the lips, stunning him.
“I don’t need to always come to feel good.” You whispered against his cheek, placing another quick kiss there before looking at both of your men.
“Shall we go home?”
Tumblr media
It had been a month since you, Taehyung and Jin had consummated your feelings and started a relationship. The first morning, both men had adamantly told you that the point of purchasing the penthouse was to be closer to you and then make it easy for you when you moved in.
The first morning, with your mind thoroughly scrambled, body sore and legs wobbling; you hadn’t exactly paid much attention to their words. They were your boyfriends sure, but you were so used to your little perfect apartment.
You were used to the drive from home to work, to drinks, to parties.
You were sure it would be a good amount of time before they could bring themselves to being used to your presence with theirs. You had to give that to them - after all, they’d been a couple long before feelings got in the way.
You should’ve known that determination went both ways with the two men.
It had been Taehyung who started it; a slow process of surely ingraining you into their lives and home.
It had begun with ‘accidentally’ taking you to the penthouse in a ‘sleepy haze.’ Or it would be Jin who called you over for dinner. And conversation, and…other things would make it too late for you to go home.
Soon, it got to the point that you found yourself comfortable enough to leave your belongings at the penthouse - on the kitchen island, on the bathroom counter, in the closet or dresser…
Three weeks in; you agreed and happily moved it.
You kept the apartment of course, still not able to stomach the idea of giving it up.
And that was one area Jin and Taehyung respectfully kept their opinions to themselves. After all, they wanted you there with them and they had you there now. The rest - they left up to you.
Your DVDs were stashed in with Jin’s collection, your books and work supplies arranged in the office Taehyung had painstakingly decorated for you. You had your own drawers, your own partitions of the wardrobe and an entire cabinet of the dressing sink had your skincare in it.
You had your assigned side of the bed.
For all intents and purposes, the penthouse was now your home. A home you had dreamt of forever - and Taehyung and Jin had generously made it happen, alongside giving you the men you loved the most.
A month since…and you jealously guarded your secret.
Except of course, from the people who had helped make it happen.
So naturally, Irene was the first to know, right after you finished the Chou project.
Tumblr media
Irene closed the file of the Chou family, signing off the last documents and slipping it into her cabinet. Clicking her pen closed, she slammed the door shut with a spinning flourish.
“And that’s done, I hope the lovely pair and their progeny are happy.”
You raised the small glass of wine that you’d secretly poured out. Your boss wasn’t around and you’d just closed on a good job done. You’d earned the grape juice.
Irene took her seat behind the desk, picking her own glass up. “God, it’s been a week.”
You hummed.
“I’m going to go home, unplug everything and just take a good long bath - I feel dirt has settled right into my soul.”
“You were right.”
Irene glanced at you. “About what? About the fertilizer…? Because that was just common sense -”
“About Taehyung and Seokjin.” You cut her off.
Irene closed her mouth for a moment, giving you those wide eyes that meant she was actually taken aback. Then her eyes narrowed, lips pulling into a smug smirk as she sipped slowly at her glass again. “Mmhmm…and what happened after you realized I was right?”
You clicked your nails on your glass, not meeting her eyes. Images dredged up into your memory - hot, messy and wonderful.
“Damn, Y/N - you slept with them didn’t you?” Irene was sitting up ramrod straight now, her voice a full bar louder.
“God, not so loud - shut up!” You screeched, getting up quickly to shut the door to her office.
Your friend continued to eye you with glee, almost bouncing in her chair. “You have got to give me all the details! I mean, I know it’s not college, but please Y/N!”
You collapsed back in the chair, sighing. “I’m not going to tell you everything .” You warned, pointing a finger at her.
And then, of course, you told her everything.
As the wine bottle edged closer to being emptied, Irene ended up on her couch, with you on the floor.
“That…sounds so fucking sexy.” She whined.
“It totally was…” You agreed, thinking back to the morning again.
Tumblr media
As Taehyung had announced, the day was spent making love, making out, cuddling, eating, watching comedies and then finally, having the ‘talk’.
You were tossed an old shirt of Taehyung’s, velvety and soft from the wardrobe and you yanked it over your head - followed by some shorts that had long since shrunk on Jin.
With the sun rising and sending beams through the floor to ceiling windows, you three sat on three different ends of the sofas, suddenly awkward and quiet.
“Well, I guess we should come out and say it first - make it official.” Seokjin said, turning to face you seriously. “Y/N, we made it clear what we want from you. Now, it’s your turn.”
You blinked at the straightforwardness of his words, glancing at Taehyung nervously. “What are you willing to give?”
“A relationship. You, me and Jin - a throuple…isn’t that what it’s called by the kids nowadays?” Taehyung very nearly rolled his eyes at your glare.
“Ok, fine - so we’re all dating now. Jin said that there’s no strings to pull, so what are we talking about, anyway?” You snapped at your best friend.
“Because we know you. You’re not exactly going to change overnight. You have weird ideas that are going to make you think we’re treating you like a toy and run off…like you were going to before.”
“Taehyung, it’s not exactly healthy to put it like that. We’ve all been idiots.” Jin cut in before you could retaliate. He turned his head resolutely to you.
“We must be clear about the time and space we share, and how we can make adjustments for your thoughts. You can’t deny you’ll have them nor can we assume that we ourselves will be safe from doubts of our own. We might not have a problem in the bedroom, but there’s more to the kind of relationship we want for us all. And for that to work, we need to talk about anything and everything we might need to contend with. Be it finances, jealousy…anything. We also need to talk about how we’re going to publicise our relationship. I, for one, don’t have any problems with people finding out - and I doubt Taehyung is going to have much trouble either. His family knows you already and mine are going to be happy that I’m happy.”
You flinched at that.
Publicising the relationship…now that was one arena you had given approximately zero thought to.
You thought about it for a minute - about being able to tell people that you had more than one boyfriend…no, that your boyfriends were your best friend and his long term boyfriend.
You thought of Wendy - already having called you out on your detachment from Taehyung and being worried that it might affect your work.
You thought of the multiple people who had thought that Taehyung was yours before realizing that he was dating Kim Seokjin.
You thought of Joy.
What would these people say?
“...I don’t think we need to worry about finances…as for time and space, nothing can change because you and Taehyung work together. And Tae will come home to me…depends on if you want to come live here too…”
“...I mean we got the penthouse with you in mind…”
Your eyes drifted out the window, to the sun that was glaring at you like the spotlight that you knew would come with this.
You hadn’t just walked into a relationship with two people who nobody knew or cared about. You had just marched into a relationship of two people who for all intents and purposes were happy and in love with each other. They were complete together.
They wouldn’t care that they wanted you.
They would only think of you and your reasons.
You’d be the one judged.
Your reputation will be the one under a microscope.
Homewrecker…
Vixen…
Adulterer…
Worst names floated around in your psyche, tuning out anything that Jin and Taehyung discussed in that soft, soothing tone you usually loved.
“...we can even discuss therapy…just for a bit, if you want…”
And therein lay the problem, didn’t it? You would be the one who would need therapy, because it was your insecurity, your issues with loving Taehyung from afar for so long that you had forgotten how to work your way around a relationship…
And wouldn’t therapy be a form of public announcement too?
“I don’t think we need therapy.” You said finally, meeting Jin’s slightly narrowed eyes. “I mean, it's still fresh, right? Do we really need to think that we need to fix something that we’ve barely begun? Let’s see how it goes, right?”
Jin and Taehyung shared a glance, looking at you closely. “Are you sure? We have no problem.”
“I know, I know you don’t but I think the rest of it is workable. I mean Tae and I will be working together anyway, and he’ll come home to you. Nothing is going to change. And I know you said you want me to move in, but let’s take that slow. Is that okay?”
“Whatever makes you comfortable, Y/N, you know that.” Taehyung grasped your hand, giving it a sincere squeeze.
You nodded, looking down to where his fingers entwined with yours.
“Also…is it okay, if we wait to tell everyone?”
Taehyung hesitated at that, looking at Jin but the older man only leaned onto his elbows, rubbing a hand over his mouth.
“Why?”
You paused at that.
You could tell them. You could tell them all the reasons that had played in your mind not too many moments ago. After all, this involved them too.
And this talk was the place to let out these inhibitions, wasn’t it? That’s what they wanted.
But they were right. You couldn’t change overnight. And as much as you wanted to, you couldn't trust that they would understand. They would try to ease your mind with kisses, with distracting touches, with sweet words that wrapped you in a safe cocoon and left you too stupid to deal with the reality of the world.
And if you crashed?
It would be you who would have to pick up the pieces.
They’d help, but they couldn’t understand.
So you put on your sultry smile, tugging on Taehyung’s hand and he came immediately to sit closer to you. “I want to keep you two to myself for as long as I can.”
You didn’t check Jin’s expression - you knew he’d catch the studying look, the CEO who could understand people with a single glance would surely see through yours.
Taehyung looked unsure for a minute, looking at your mouth as if hesitating to kiss you but you managed to break through by beckoning Jin to come over as well.
You could talk again later, you thought, closing your eyes when the two men huddled you into their arms.
There’d be plenty of time to talk…once you’d sorted through your own worries.
Tumblr media
“What the hell are you two doing?”
Irene and you peered up to see the door open, Taehyung standing there with his arms crossed. There was an amused smile playing on his lips even as his eyes remained bemused.
“Ah…there’s the man who broke through the closet for his lady love!” Irene cooed from the couch, sitting up. “How are you Taetae?”
“Sober.” Taehyung snorted, coming in and shutting the door before walking determinedly to where you were propped against the chair on the floor. “I can’t believe you two got drunk at work. It’s not even break-time.” He slipped an arm under your shoulders, pulling you up to sit on the chair.
“Hey, we are celebrating a job well done, okay? That and the fact that Y/N finally got laid. And magnificently so,”
Taehyung quietly snorted again, opening the blinds you’d dimmed and grabbed a bottle of water. “Thank you for your opinion on our sex life, Irene. Now can you two please get a grip?” He handed her one and me another from the mini-fridge under Irene’s desk.
We obediently sipped at our water before she chortled again.
“Joy is going to bust a nerve.”
You didn’t have to look at Taehyung to know that he had lost his smile.
Tumblr media
You drove that night.
As you’d suspected, Taehyung had long since dropped his smile since Irene’s office. His brows were pulled in, thin lips pursed and his nostrils flared occasionally.
He was also silent, which meant that the atmosphere of the car had gone from boisterous to tense. He didn’t once look over at you, keeping his gaze out of the car.
That, at least gave you some peace of mind.
Taehyung only ever avoided the gaze of people if he was upset and didn’t want you to know. If he was angry, he would rather get in your face and look you in the eye as he listed your faults.
So, you decided to stay quiet yourself, knowing he would spit it out sooner or later. After all, you still were his best friend.
It was when you flipped the dial on the radio, a pop song from the latest charts filling the car that Taehyung turned to look at you.
You let out an internal breath, bracing yourself for whatever it was that he wanted to get off of his chest. It could be about the office drinking - but he had never had a problem with it before. It could be about you telling Irene - but didn’t they say they were ok with telling people? Irene was one of your closest friends, the one who had seen that Seokjin and Taehyung liked you. She deserved to know, in your opinion.
And then your hands clenched on the wheel.
It had to be about…
“So, you haven’t told Joy yet?”
Bin-fucking-go.
You shuffled in the driver’s seat, glancing at him in a hopefully casual manner. “No?”
“Why not?”
It brought you back to that night - when Taehyung had asked you about why you would go to Joy to get set up. It flared the same type of annoyance in you.
“What do you mean, why not? I’m going to tell Joy when I have the time and inclination. I have had occasion for neither.”
Taehyung was silent for a split second. “Right.”
You nearly banged your head on the steering wheel. “Look Tae, I know how you feel about Joy, ok?”
“This reminds me of our conversation that night.” He muttered.
You stuttered to a stop, both of you remembering that night felt suffocating rather than bringing on the fondness it should’ve had.
You opened your mouth again, ready to ask if this was a conversation he was willing to have with you right then but Taehyung turned away again, this time his whole torso facing the window.
You closed your mouth.
Well...looked like he wasn't.
Tumblr media
One of the perks of the penthouse, as Jin and Tae had told you repeatedly, was the shorter distance from work to home. Their previous apartment and yours had been in the outer circles of the city. The penthouse now; put all of you much closer to the bustling hub of the city heart.
This reduction of distance was a perk on the good days. Now, you cursed the short time it took for you to get home and lower the car into the parking.
Before you could even cut the engine, Tae was out the door, slamming it shut and walking off to the elevators.
Why was he acting like this?
Feeling cowed and uneasy, you grabbed your bag from the backseat slowly, taking care to lock the car and check the doors before you realized that Taehyung had not, in fact, left you alone in the basement. He stood by the elevators, hand holding the door to the private one open - waiting for you.
Your feet quickened at that, hurrying to enter the lift and then the grilled doors were closing on you, carrying you up to your home.
Taehyung and you stood on opposite sides of the box, staring either at the reflections on the walls or the blinking pink numbers at the top panel.
The ding that announced your arrival was met with silence, leaving you to the sinking realization that Jin wasn't home yet.
Fuck, that left you alone with one of your sulky boyfriends and you had no clue how to deal with that.
You placed your bags in your office, coming back out to see Taehyung in the kitchen, looking through the fridge. Lingering in the hallway, you fiddled with the buttons of your shirt, wondering how to approach the dark head in your sight.
Is this how this was going to be? Taehyung used to tell you everything. You were used to Taehyung coming to you to unload when anything bothered him. Was this relationship going to change the most important thing in your friendship with him? Has it already shifted gears into being one of the worst mistakes you could’ve made?
But he was still your best friend. And if you couldn’t approach your best friend, he might never approach his best friend in turn.
“Tae,”
Your voice only garnered a nod, his hands now digging into the tupperware of leftovers you’d carefully packed away for them.
You entered the kitchen fully, leaning against the island as you watched him fetch a fork and start scooping up some cold pasta. “At least heat that up first.”
“I’m too hungry to wait.”
“Taehyung,” You sighed again. “Talk to me.”
He looked at you then, eyes blinking in innocence that you didn’t trust. “Talk to you about what?”
“Joy,”
Taehyung put another forkful of pasta into his mouth, chewing loudly and slowly. “Okay, talk about Joy then.”
“Not me - you - God, Taehyung!” You ran a hand through your work ragged hair. “Can we talk about why Irene mentioning Joy made you ignore me?”
“I’m clearly not ignoring you, Y/N.”
You gave him an unimpressed stare. It was enough to make him sigh like you, closing the tupperware container and shove it back into the fridge, fork and all. “I’m really not ignoring you, ok? I just don’t understand -” He broke off.
You waited, watching his throat work, eyebrows furrow and smoothen as he sorted through his thoughts.
“You know I have a problem with Joy. It's nothing new and not getting old anytime soon.”
“Ok…and I’ve hung out with Joy before. I know mentioning her makes you snarky but this is new. This…the whole…” You waved a hand at him. “You being so obviously upset about her being in my life.”
Taehyung crossed his arms, getting into a defensive stance when the elevator dinged again. Both of you blinked, jarred out of the looming fight and looking around to see Jin walk around the corner of the foyer. His briefcase hung from his shoulder, the elevator key spinning on his index. Stretching his neck, he froze as he spotted Taehyung and you in the kitchen with tension palpable in the air.
“Uh…” He quickly flicked his eyes between the two of you. “Something wrong?”
You straightened away from the island, caught suddenly between the two men. As much as you’d hoped that Jin would be home to act as a mediator, you couldn’t help but wonder if that would be appropriate.
Jin had never met Joy. He didn’t know her from Eve. All he knew about her was from Taehyung because you tried to not bring her up - just in case something like exactly your current situation arose.
Was Jin being here truly helpful in your situation?
“Nothing.” You lied, glancing back at Taehyung whose eyes were now sharp on you. “Just work stuff.”
“Wait, so you don’t want to talk about it anymore?” Taehyung took a step forward, towards you, eyebrows rising.
You shrugged his question off, backing a bit as Jin undid the latch of the bag from his neck. “I don’t see the point of getting even more upset about this.”
“Wait, who’s upset? What’s going on?”
No one responded for a few moments before Taehyung turned to his boyfriend. “We were just discussing Joy. About my…issues with her. Now Y/N doesn’t want to talk about it.”
Jin’s expression was still confused as he looked between you and Tae.
“Like I said, no need to worry about this anymore.” It was a last ditch attempt to get the topic over with. Now that Jin was home, there would be a talk, you were sure of that.
“Well, it obviously is if it’s upsetting both of you.” Jin pulled a chair from the dining table to sit on it.
“ I’m not upset. He is.” You pointed a finger towards where Taehyung stood, on the other side of the island. It already felt like a match.
“And with good reason, if you haven’t told Joy already then I want to know when and how you’re going to do it.”
“Why?” Jin cut in.
“BECAUSE - you know how Joy is -”
“There it is again, yes, we all know how Joy supposedly is. And yes, you’ve always been going at it with her about that but I promise you, I am not going to subject you to her and her to you.”
“That’s not what this is about.”
“What is it about then? What happened suddenly that has made you this worried about Joy? You barely used to give a damn about her unless it was to roll your eyes and take a jab before.”
“You weren’t my girlfriend before.” Taehyung slammed a palm flat on the island, stopping you mid-speech and making Jin emit a sharp noise of disapproval when you jumped. “You’re my girlfriend now. You’re Jin’s girlfriend now. Have you forgotten what you did simply because she told you to? You distanced yourself from us!”
“Well, it got us together, in all fairness.” Jin stood up, voice calm.
“Exactly; and so Y/N tells Joy about us. What if Joy makes you think this was a bad idea? She hates me, you know. And you, you will go along with her. It’s not like you didn’t already. I know we said we’ll give it time - I know your insecurities. Joy will play you like a fiddle.”
Taehyung took a deep breath.
“And I’ll be damned if I let her take you away from us again.”
A thicker silence fell this time around. Jin crossed his arms, looking at his feet with his tongue pushing against his cheek. Taehyung glared at you and despite the blatant sadness in his eyes, you couldn’t help the fear and anger that rose up in you.
He knew, of course he knew about the doubts that flared up under your skin sometimes. He probably felt them when he brushed a hand across your body, just bubbling under the surface. And he really thought that you would leave them because Joy said so.
“So you know about my insecurities. You’re my best friend, Taehyung, you know me better than anyone else. Or so I thought. Joy is my friend - she wants what she thinks is the best for me. Have her plans always worked out? Obviously not, but it was never out of malice. And you really think that I’m weak and stupid enough to break up with you, just because she talked me into it, don’t you? That’s really how low you think of me.”
Despite the emotions that had pushed the words out of you, none of it was injected into them. They fell flat, emotionless and thankfully without the tremor you could feel on your lips. It wasn’t even a question. You saw it clearly on his face.
A shuddering breath later, you turned and walked past Jin, who looked frozen in his place. You thought about fetching your bag, taking off for a bit - but you couldn’t bring yourself to drive right now. You just wanted to be alone, someplace silent.
You would have to settle for it being in the Penthouse.
Tumblr media
Taking the stairs, you entered the spare bedroom. This would have to be enough for tonight. You lay down on the guest bed, staring at the ceiling for what felt like hours, deliberately numbing and pushing away any thoughts that floated to you. However, as much as you would have liked to stay there till the morning, you couldn’t stay here in your work clothes for the whole night.
So shucking off your day’s clothes, you fetched your rattiest pajamas, cradling them close as you snuck into the bathroom. Thankfully, they hadn’t followed you up yet.
Dropping the shirt and slacks into the hamper, you twisted the shower dials till they would burn on your skin, and hopefully turn your mind to a useless glob.
You stood under the hellish spray, arms bundling your chest and heart to yourself. Your head lay on the tiles, deep breaths in and deep breaths out.
They were discussing you down there…
Yeah no shit…
They didn’t trust you either…
And you didn’t want to address that right now…
You had wrecked your most precious friendships for this…
Was it too late to turn back now?
The steam shifted around you, rising and falling like the breath of some monstrous being not unlike this cavernous ball of guilt, doubt and frustration that pulsed inside you.
The first cold touch on your shoulder made you flinch, the fingers pulling away momentarily before latching on again determinedly.
You were pulled back into a chest, arms wrapping around where your own held on to yourself.
You exhaled slowly, a head laying on your shoulder. It was quiet then, the heavy shower pattering against the tiles thudding in your ears like your nervous pulse.
Finally -
“I’m sorry.”
You didn’t reply. You didn’t move.
“I know what I said was shitty and I know I didn’t help matters. I shouldn’t have brought insecurities and doubts into it at all, I got it way before Jin just kicked my ass for it, I promise. I don’t want you to think that this is a precedent. It’s not. Joy just -” He stopped, arms tightening around you.
“Ok, forget Joy, you told me she has no place in this relationship and I trust you about that. I trust you, Y/N. I know you’re in your pretty little head about the fight but please, forgive me?”
You still didn’t say anything, but you didn’t need to. Your arms dropped, letting Taehyung wrap himself around you better before he was spinning you around. Taehyung clasped your face to peer closely at you, studying the way you silently gazed back up at him.
“Ok?”
You simply nodded, his body relaxing visibly at the way the fight left you. “I’m still not happy about what you said, just so you know.”
It was his turn to nod, thumb caressing over your cheeks. “I know, neither am I and Jin. He went to his office after telling me I was an idiot and to fix it but I thought I’d better give you some time to yourself. That was before I realized you might need me here with you. If you want, I’ll even take the guest bed tonight.”
“No!”
Your refusal was vehement; loud enough to echo in the tile and glassed space, your hands quickly clasping his wrists. “I don’t want you to sleep elsewhere, I want you to hold me.”
“I can do more than that.” Taehyung kissed you softly, lips brushing over your nose and forehead before he was leaning your head against his chest, “Shampoo and soap?”
You hummed in agreement, feeling him reach behind you for the bottles.
Taehyung massaged the blueberry shampoo into your scalp in delicate circles, focusing on the top of your skull and the backs of your ears.
“I’ve been thinking…” He said, rinsing the shampoo off and picking up the matching soap. You waited while he sudsed up his hands, beginning to rub into your shoulders.
“What?” You prompted.
“You should take us to the club.”
The sentence, coupled with his pensive tone was so out of the blue that you wiggled out of his hold, turning to give him an incredulous look. “ What ?”
He shrugged innocently, hands still lathered in purple bubbles. “I mean, I just thought you’d want to show off your boyfriends. Your, really, really hot boyfriends - if I do say so myself.”
“You do say so yourself.” You teased, giggles pooling out of you at the completely blank face he said it with. Grabbing the soap you ran it down his own bare chest. “Might as well actually shower now that we’re here.”
“Just let me finish your back first.” You were about to turn when he grabbed your arm. “But before that,”
He gave you a big, smacking kiss, smiling with all his teeth when you laughed against his mouth.
Tumblr media
The dress was an apology present from Taehyung. The mild, shimmering fabric breathed easily and swung around your knees as a perfectly modest skirt. But from the waist up…
Well.
The bodice consisted of satin and lace netting, ruching at the sleeves while flowery lace covered the rest of you. It was almost deceptively simple, when you’d picked it out of the box, but aside from the built in satin covering your breasts, you were showing a lot of skin.
And you could only wonder about what Taehyung had planned for you and the dress once you got home - all part of his making up to you, of course.
Beside you, Irene had shot you a knowing grin, decked in silver and blue as she and you found Joy at the bar already.
A dazzling vision of white, your friend had squealed at the dress, marvelling at the sudden boldness of you.
“You should do this more often, you totally pull this off.”
You swatted at her shoulder, drinks lining the counter soon.
It felt nice, getting back with the girls after such a long time. You hadn’t seen Joy since the first night you had spent with Jin and Taehyung. You had also brushed off her texts regarding Kim Namjoon with a spineless excuse of being too busy.
It felt awful doing that to one of your closest friends - someone you knew wanted only your happiness, regardless of what Taehyung believed.
If he had been so concerned with Joy taking you from him, he could’ve opened his mouth and talked to you way back then in college. But the past was the past and you were theirs now. It was meaningless to be upset at either of them.
“You really do look gorgeous, Y/N. Like, really glowing…have you found a man without telling us?”
You choked on your drink, glaring at Irene who gave you an impish smirk. Damn; these girls were going to be the death of you. First Joy, now Irene…
“It’s just the foundation - it’s new.” You threw back, tossing another shot down your throat. The burn helped bring some clarity to you, despite the alcohol slowing your senses already.
“You’ve got to give me the brand name of the foundation.” Joy rubbed a finger along your jaw and then checked her finger. “It’s like it’s not even there.”
You and Irene watched her take her shot. Joy shook her head quickly before levelling a look at you.
“So, I know you said you were busy but I talked to Namjoon just a couple days ago and he’s still not gotten your call or text back. And I saw him waiting for a date, so…I don’t even know anymore. It’s been a month, Y/N. Why didn’t you call him? He was a great man. You’ve also bailed on girl nights.”
“Oh…just, projects and paperwork have been piling up and I also just started a new project.” It felt horrible, lying to her face like this while she only peered at you in concern.
“I hope you’re taking breaks, babe. All this stress is only going to make you feel shittier at the end of the week.”
You hummed, circling a finger around the rim of your glass and staunchly ignoring Irene gesturing behind Joy’s shoulder.
Of course, not all of it was a lie. You actually had started another project. Min Yoongi was back and he wanted you and Taehyung on his file to decorate his studio. But it wasn’t nearly as strenuous as the Chou project had been. Nothing to warrant a drink over, definitely.
Irene gestured again and you sighed.
“Joy.”
Your friend murmured an acknowledgement, picking up an olive from the bowl and popping it into her mouth.
“I have something to say…uh, to confess actually.”
Joy straightened at that, sleepy eyes widening to give you a look full of her attention. She studied you before looking carefully at Irene.
“Are you guys dating? Because I have a really amazing gaydar and I would’ve seen that coming.”
Yeah…turned out her gaydar wasn’t as accurate as she claimed but still…
“No, Joy, I am dating - but not Irene. Although she’d be a catch.” You looked quickly at her. “I mean -”
“Y/N,” Irene shook your shoulder. “Focus.”
Oh…right…
You turned back to Joy. “I am dating Taehyung actually. And Seokjin…I am dating both Taehyung and Seokjin.”
Joy gaped at you for so long you and Irene both had to call her name at least three times before she blinked.
“You - you’re dating both of the Kim men?” She whispered harshly. Your heart dropped a few inches.
You nodded mutely.
“That son of a bitch; I knew it. I knew he’d get you back into his spell.”
There went your heart further down.
“Joy…it’s not like that. It’s crazy the kind of anger you two have against each other.” Irene cut in, placing a gentle hand on your shoulder.
“Oh he has anger towards me, does he? I wasn’t the one obviously and shamelessly leading their so-called best friend on for years and years.”
“Joy,” You said softly. The pleasant haze of the alcohol had long since faded and you doubted you’d be drinking again. “It’s really not like that. It was just miscommunication. Since College…it’s just been one giant communication problem.”
Joy opened her mouth angrily, making you brace yourself internally. But she sighed, fluttering her eyes quickly and plucking her shot glass up, taking it down. Slamming it onto the table she pointed at me.
“Are you happy?”
You thought back to the morning. You’d fallen asleep on the couch in the living room, the novel you were reading loosely clasped in your fingers. You’d woken up in the center of your huge bed, Taehyung and Jin to either side of you. Taehyung faced you, close enough for you to feel his sleepy body heat radiate under the covers. Jin was on his back, one arm behind his head and the other slipping under your pillow. You’d smiled, running a hand over that arm to snuggle closer to your older boyfriend. The motion made Taehyung follow after, burrowing into the duvet and his arm reaching for you, wrapping around your waist. Jin shuffled, hand finding the one you’d placed on his chest before stilling again as you all went back to sleep.
“Yes,” You said, sincerely. “I am very happy. They make me happy.”
“Then that’s good enough for me. And if they ever hurt you or keep you from seeing me, I will kick their asses in that fancy penthouse you designed for them.” She vowed before giving you her trademark gleaming smile. “We should all totally do a group date.” She finally gushed.
You burst out laughing, Irene following as the tension dissipated.
Tumblr media
You entered the penthouse sometime after eleven. Irene being the designated driver usually meant coming home at a very reasonable hour. She’d piled Joy and you in her cute little car and drove you both home. With many blown kisses and promises to meet and ‘date’ again, you’d finally managed to plug in your little key into the private elevator and ridden up to home.
The first thing you did after exiting the elevator was dig your heels into the floor, wiggling your toes and ankles to get the heel off. Kicking them to the opposite wall, you swung your handbag around, humming a tune you’d picked up at the club and flexing your feet as you entered the kitchen for water and snacks. No way were you in the mood to nurse a hangover tomorrow.
Seokjin was already at the dinner table, a movie playing on his propped up phone while he watched calmly, his hands clasped on his stomach.
“Is the TV broken?” You draped yourself over his right shoulder, smiling when you smelled your blueberry shampoo in his hair instead of the clean citrus he preferred.
He raised a hand instinctively, delving into your hair.
“Nope,” He turned to the side to pull you onto his lap. “How was the club?”
You pressed your face back to his neck, sniffing along the sweet scent. “It was okay, fun. Got drunk,”
Jin laughed softly in your ear. “I can see that. And how was Joy?”
“She played nice. She’s happy for me. Even asked if we could all go group dating,” You pulled away to press a kiss to his hairline.
You didn’t know if it was your words or your actions but Jin’s eyebrows hiked up, looking at you intensely.
“You’re…much more affectionate when tipsy.” He noted, voice deepening when you ran a hand through the back of his hair, scratching at the base of his neck.
“I am, aren’t I?” You mocked his pensive voice before looking around. “Tae?”
“Out with some of your colleagues, he’ll be back in an hour or so; which means,” He wrapped his arms tighter around you. “I'll get you to myself for a while.”
You cheekily pecked his lips, taking advantage of his distraction to swing one leg over his lap, straddling him.
“Fuck, definitely a lot more affectionate. Why don’t you act more like this with me?”
“Because sober me is still shy of you,” You said, completely matter of factly. You ignored the split second of hesitation and sadness that fluttered over his expression to press your lips at his pulse point. The stiffness of his shoulders subsided the more you nestled there, grinding subtly onto where he’d spread his legs to make your seat comfortable. “You should be taking advantage of this.”
Jin grabbed at the back of your neck, pulling back enough to give you a quick overlook. “You know what, you’re right. And what better way to do that than to make up for last time,”
“What happened last time - Whoa!” You grasped his shoulders when he stood up smoothly, your legs tightening around his waist to keep from tipping over.
Jin carried you - not to the couch as you expected - but to the damn kitchen island, hefting you up enough to sit you on the granite. He cupped your face, bringing you down to kiss you properly, tongue tracing over your bottom lip, parting the petals to plunder inside. Breaking away, he ran his large palms over the front of the dress, whistling through his teeth when he noticed the satin shift under his touch, revealing more of your breasts to him.
“Taehyung definitely went all out. Did you like your present Princess?”
You whimpered your agreement, Jin lowering his hands to squeeze your legs, prying them apart and pushing you to lay back.
“Wait, wait!” You looked back at the island and then at him. “You can’t be serious, here?”
He smirked, bringing his face closer to you. “I can press you up against the window if you want. I don’t mind, we’d make a sight to behold.”
You squeaked, pushing at his shoulder when he broke into chuckles. “Here’s fine.”
Seokjin just smiled when you willingly kicked back, supporting yourself on your elbows to watch him slip his hands into the skirt, just rubbing into your skin.
Catching sight of the red lines on your feet, he rubbed circles onto them, easing circulation. “Does it hurt?” He asked, the aura of lust dissipating for his caring nature to shine through.
You shrugged, “Just heels you know.” You trailed off when Jin’s lips pressed to your ankles, tiny kisses peppered up to your knee where he bent your leg, sliding it over his shoulder. He continued to rub the other leg, the skirt falling back further with his hands until the breezy thing draped over your stomach. He made quick work of losing the scrap of satin that covered you. Dropping the fabric to the floor, Jin left your lower half bare for his eyes and…you hoped - for his mouth and fingers.
As much as you’d all had the opportunity to hit the bed with each other, there had never actually been an occasion where you’d been able to have Seokjin completely to yourself. Taehyung had it easy, what with his proximity to you at work and his zeal to ‘make up for lost time’ as he put it. Coming home, you’d be too tired for a good long session with your boyfriends, or Jin would be held back at the office, or Taehyung would fall asleep early because of his excursions to shop for the clients.
And even though you knew no one would mind, it felt awkward to seek Jin’s attention when Tae wasn’t involved. At least not actively…
Drunk you had no such inhibitions. You were free to love Kim Seokjin and would proudly want him to touch you.
The first stroke of Jin’s fingers through your folds made you choke on a gasp, his lips following to trap your flesh between his teeth. He placed tiny nips on you, teeth worrying the delicate skin of your inner thighs while he circled your entrance, rubbing your slick back into your folds.
When he brought his mouth back to your core, you had to drop back to lay completely on the island. The stone felt chilly against your skin, while Jin’s head burned down there. Your hands wandered, pressing into the satin ruching of the dress, the sensation of it making your nipples stand at attention. The lace caught onto your goosebumps as you gripped onto the skirt before finally having to clutch onto the silken strands of Jin’s hair.
Jin was generous with his tongue, with a level of dexterity that had you openly moaning his name, any thoughts of holding onto your composure tossed out the window. His fingers dipped into your finally, stroking one into you before pulling back to thrust two in.
“I’m going to make you come, sweetheart.” He crooned up at you. “Are you ready? Do you want it?”
You could only arch your back when he twisted his fingers into you, angling them to hit the spot inside you that had you flushing with overwhelming heat. Your mouth parted into silent pants.
“I’ll take that as a yes.” Jin chuckled darkly, lowering his head to you again.
Your eyes fluttered, his pace increasing as he roughly pounded two long digits into you, taking care to batter into the place they’d memorized so well. He slurped at your juices, pulling at your clit with his lips. The kitchen echoed with those sounds, crude and scandalizing but it only made lust pool further into your belly, toes curling against the pleasure that wound up your body into a tight string, ready to snap any moment.
It was when Jin grazed your clit with his teeth, that the string snapped.
You came with your eyes open, the pressure that released in your gut sending dark spots flying into your vision. You might have screamed, might have moaned, might have done a number of things but it all ended with you crashing roughly down into your body, still on the kitchen island, with Jin now hovering over you.
He called your name from somewhere much farther than from where he was standing, his clean hand massaging into your knee, bringing you back.
“Holy fuck,” Was the first thing you uttered, watching Jin laugh, before raising his hand. He examined the threads of slick that bridged his fingers, scissoring his fingers before letting them rest on his tongue. The way he closed his eyes, groaning around your taste would’ve pulled another orgasm from you had you not already emptied that bucket.
So you could only sit there, watching with your jaw lax as he pulled his fingers from his mouth, leaning in to kiss you in the gentlest way possible.
You weren’t in the mood for gentleness, though. You wanted him to press you down, ram into you till you couldn’t walk.
Latching onto him, you took over the kiss, pressing into him as tight as you could.
“Fuck me,” You told him, bordering on a command and he took it as one, raising an eyebrow in challenge.
“Shouldn’t we wait for Tae?”
“Taehyung can join in when he comes.” You nearly whined, kissing the column of his extraordinarily long neck. “Please,” You whispered and he broke.
Sliding his hands back under your legs, he pulled you to your feet, waiting for a second just to see if you were steady.
Grabbing your hand, he led you up the stairs to your bedroom.
Tumblr media
Your short heeled boots clicked roughly on the polished marble flooring, skidding a bit when you clutched the binder to your chest and hurried to Wendy’s office.
You hadn’t expected Wendy to call you into her office. She rarely did that unless it was urgent or of course, her house that needed remodeling again.
So when her assistant had called your work phone to book your hour before lunch, you had quickly fished out Wendy’s file and flipped through it, making sure you had everything from design plans to receipts to present to her in case she asked.
When the clock struck the appointed hour, you got to your feet, marching your way to the Boss Lady. Your steps were decidedly professional, even if the twinge between your legs wasn’t.
You could only blame yourself, drunkenly climbing onto Jin. It had taken hours to calm down, your eyes seeing the red haze of lust when Taehyung had finally arrived home, v-neck sweater only sending you into an impassioned frenzy again.
Two days later, you were still feeling their presence.
You knocked on Wendy’s door, waiting for her muffled consent to push the door open. She sat at her desk as usual, looking utterly pristine in her pantsuit and in front of her…was a surprise.
“Mr. Min,” You exclaimed, unable to hide the shock. Why was he here? Nobody went to Wendy unless it was a hugely important client and Min Yoongi had given you the job for his studio.
“Ah, Y/N, excellent, come on in; we were just discussing how commendable your endeavor with Mr. Min’s spaces have been. Enough to warrant a little bonus at the end of the year, I’d say.” She laughed that pitchy laugh that was reserved for pushy customers and you smiled tightly, taking a seat next to Min.
“It really was my pleasure working with you.” You returned genially when Yoongi waved a hand.
“Kim Taehyung just finished setting up the pieces in the studio and I have to say that man has an eye that aesthetic scholars would’ve killed for during the enlightenment.” He joked. “There’s a rug he put down, seems genuinely Persian and very high end…nobody without expertise would be able to tell it’s not a genuine artifact.”
“Oh, I’m glad he found that. With the monochromatic scheme you wanted, I thought a touch of traditional art would pair up well.” You couldn’t help it, slipping a bit into one of the joys of your workplace - discussing exactly how a place was designed and what thought went behind it.
“I’ll admit I was doubtful at first, but when Taehyung put it down I had to agree. He was very proud when I said yes, kept telling me how his girlfriend had worked very hard and he wouldn’t take no for an answer.” Yoongi chuckled, not noticing the way you froze and Wendy’s smile flickered in confusion.
“Oh…I thought…hmm, perhaps I misheard.” Wendy said softly when Yoongi sombered again.
You didn’t look away from Yoongi, feeling a prickling on the side of your face. Wendy had her keen eye trained on you - suspicious and you internally cursed both Taehyung for blurting it out to Yoongi and Yoongi for blurting it out here so casually.
“Well, if you ever need more work done, Y/N is the best we have. I’d know,” She laughed again, picking up the file with her name on it and waving it.
It was a subtle dismissal but apparently it was enough for Yoongi to clap his hands and get to his feet, straightening the designer jacket he wore.
“It was wonderful having you design for me, Miss Y/N. Let’s hope we get to work again, I’ll keep you in my contacts.” He shook your hand, then Wendy’s and exited the office.
The moment the wooden door thudded closed, Wendy turned to you, face eerily calm.
“I thought Kim Taehyung had a boyfriend - Kim Seokjin. Had I misheard?” She asked.
You stared at her, weighing your options. For one, it wasn’t any of Wendy’s business, and you could try to pass off Yoongi as having taken Taehyung’s words the wrong way.
After all, people already assumed that you and Taehyung were together. It would be easy to spin that he had let that assumption lead him on.
You could lie about it, easily.
But then…what if Taehyung talked about it with other clients? You’d have to tell him to cut it out as soon as you got out of here.
He’d agree to your wish, of course, but he’d be unsure…hurt…and that was the last thing you wanted.
And what about Jin? Didn’t he get a say on how you and Taehyung were received as a couple in your workplace? Somewhere you’d be for years…?
You sighed.
This was exactly why you had wanted to keep the relationship secret, to avoid being put on the spot. It would’ve been easy to brush a colleague off, but Wendy was your boss - and she had been very supportive through your work here.
You didn’t want to even think about losing her admiration.
“Taehyung does have a boyfriend, and a girlfriend…we are all dating.”
After all, what was the worst that could happen? You trusted Wendy to not judge you - and this wasn’t something anyone had any right to judge anyone about. It was a relationship that had nothing to do with other people.
“So, it’s a polyamorous relationship.” Wendy said, point blank - not looking or sounding angry.
You nodded.
“I take it this is recent. The way you and Taehyung were cold towards each other, tells me this has something to do with that.”
Your eyes sharpened.
“With all due respect, Wendy -”
She raised a hand to stop you. “It’s not my business, I agree. Your relationship has nothing to do with me or any of the employees here. But just hear me out, okay? I have been a very lenient boss - tried to at least, for the most part. There haven't been any anti-fraternizing rules in my workplace because we’re human, with our emotions and our quirks.” She smirked. “Mine is getting my house remodelled anytime I want to.”
You didn’t smile.
“I am not disappointed with you or angry. I am not very happy, of course, I won’t lie but it’s not because I disapprove. I suppose we all should’ve seen this coming. However .” She clicked a long nail on her desk to mark a point.
“There is a very good reason why workplace relationships are frowned upon, even banned. That’s due to different interests, interests that might end up hurting the company. I am not saying that - and god forbid, anything comes between the three of you, but…you and Taehyung are my best people. A fantastic designer paired with a very persuasive and intelligent shopper - I counted my golden eggs when you and he finished your first couple projects with us. I have never once thought of separating you.”
She steepled her fingers.
“And that will not change - provided, your workplace ethic doesn’t change. You might want to discuss boundaries between yourselves if you’re going to bring your relationship to my doorstep. I will not entertain frayed nerves between my best team, I have already seen that happen once with you and him. You remained professionals because it was a friendship then. I will give you the benefit of the doubt but I don’t hold out much hope for stiff upper lips when it’s love concerned. Am I clear?”
What could you do? You nodded, pressing your hands to your skirt to soak up the sweat gathered there.
“I think I said what I needed to. I hope you heard me. Also, Y/N…I know Kim Seokjin is a very influential man, but you will have to work that much harder to prove that you’re your own success.” She finally cracked a smile - a sad one. “It’s just the way of the world, honey.”
It was humiliating, walking out of her office like a chastised child. Nothing that Wendy had said was wrong - or malicious. She was already a successful woman when you’d dipped your toes into your career. She had never led BHE astray and she had never wronged her employees. It felt shitty to have caused her that kind of disturbance.
And you had no one to blame. You couldn’t blame Seokjin, you couldn’t blame Taehyung. So who did that leave?
It left you, didn’t it? The one who couldn’t move on…the one who made stupid choices that led you here…
You slumped into your office chair, closing off the door and windows. The hours ticked on, your pencil and sketching sheets untouched on your desk.
Tumblr media
Your eyes were bleary when they caught the numbers on the clock. The sun must have set ages ago and you hadn’t even realized. Standing up on tired legs, you gathered your bag, the pleasurable twinge long since faded from your body.
It was almost poetic, because now the dreamy bliss of the relationship was shattered by the harsh reality of life.
You drove slowly, eyes heavy and limbs leaden. It took you three tries to park straight and ten minutes to pull out your key from your purse. Plugging it into the elevator, you sighed deeply, laying your head back onto the metal walls.
There was a throb in the back of your skull, the coolness of the metal doing nothing to dim it. It had been there since the afternoon, you supposed from grinding your teeth too much but you welcomed the pain, it’d keep you grounded.
Boundaries…you needed boundaries…
As much as you had jumped headlong into the relationship and despite wanting it to be seamless, you realized the world would never let you do that.
Your earlier insecurities had more weight than they had ever before.
You couldn’t sweep them under the carpet like yesterday’s dust any longer.
All too soon, the elevator was dinging your arrival. You stepped out into the foyer, taking a moment to inhale a bracing breath, finding your will within you. Not taking off your shoes or putting your bag down, you turned the corner, finding Jin and Taehyung on the couch.
They had a chess board open between them. A huge bowl of chips was set next to the board.
It was a painfully domestic picture, one you couldn’t help but smile at, despite yourself. You watched Taehyung grab a handful of chips and chomp down on them messily, shooting a grin at Jin who wrinkled his nose at him. “Complete animal,” He grumbled before noticing you.
“Y/N, baby,” He smiled.
“How was work, babe? I missed you!” Taehyung got to his feet, rubbing his hands off on his sweats. He walked over, reaching for your stuff.
“Why did you tell Min Yoongi that I am your girlfriend, Tae?”
Your question was quiet, serious. Perhaps, too quiet because Tae frowned before leaning in. “What?”
“Min Yoongi, he came to the office today - met up with Wendy. Now Wendy knows that we’re dating.”
Taehyung reeled back, his eyes widening. “I did not tell her anything. I didn’t even tell Min Yoongi - what the fuck, I -” His eyes widened even more when he remembered the instance when he must have blurted it out. “Shit. Ok, so I must have slipped up in front of Min, but I swear I didn’t tell Wendy.”
“I know, I did.”
Taehyung relaxed at that. “Oh, you told her, great. How’d she take it? Are we going to be told ‘I knew it’?”
“No Taehyung,” You sighed, your arms weighing down further when finally he noticed that something was off.
“Wait, what’s going on? Is something wrong?”
“I had to tell her about us when I wasn’t ready , Taehyung. Of course something is wrong.”
There was a moment of confused silence as Jin joined Taehyung, standing shoulder to shoulder. The way they had exited BHE once, the way I had seen them always be. Opposite me, always together…it was the way the world had always seen them.
“Do you know how embarrassing it was, to be told that Wendy would allow us to work together if we can keep our interests for the company the same as it was before? How…insulted I was, when I realised that somehow my name, my reputation would be the one judged and weighed because we love each other?”
“What does it have to do with anything? Did Wendy insult you?” Jin was about to touch you, reach for your hand but you shook your head quickly, balling your fist.
“I told you that I needed time and space to be able to tell people in my own way. Why couldn’t you just do that much for me?”
“I didn’t realise I spit it out! I was so happy that he accepted your rug idea, it just came out. What’s so wrong about it? It’s done and Wendy knows. She’s not kicking us out and she won’t make us work with anyone else. Nothing is going to change.”
“But everything already has changed! Don’t you see? People always assumed that we were together when we weren’t and now people have seen you and Jin be happy for ages. This relationship has already changed a major status quo for people. How can you not see that this relationship is going to affect me a lot more than it affects you two, because I am the one who is intruding.”
Jin’s hand fell, Taehyung’s face blanked completely as they stared at you, hurt and disbelieving. Your heart pounded, rushing your head with too much blood. But there was none of the excitement or electricity that usually accompanied you in their presence.
If anything, you were numb. Even though the look they had trained on you was obviously wounded, you couldn’t find it in you to take their faces in your hands, to shush or soothe. You couldn’t let yourself console them now - considering a barest brush of their skin against yours would crumble you.
If they considered it a mark of your insecurities - as Taehyung  had once put it - you could live with that. But how much of your own person could you handle losing to them, simply because you loved them?
You were used to living as Taehyung’s person, ever since you’d become friends. He had been the breath in your lungs for so long you’d forgotten how to survive breathing without him. And then you’d let Seokjin in as well. From afar, stretching your heart silently to fit two men meant nothing…but could you truly handle it if this stretch bled out?
And what if it bled out at work, staining your hard earned name, painting hours of designs, hours of screen time, your pencil ridden calluses, crimson?
You thought of the way their family would view you. You thought of the way your own family would view you.
They were real things. These were things you needed them to look at through your eyes. And yes, you’d told them you needed to take it slow, to keep them a tightly knit secret - for you to enjoy only for now. It seemed, however, that this knit was unravelling, the threads flying out of your hands too fast for you to control where they went.
“I think…it’s best if we take some time, some space…”
Taehyung’s face crumpled. “No!” His hand shot out, wrapping around your wrist too fast for you to back away.
He yanked you into his chest, arms around you protectively. “You can’t leave, Y/N. I promise you we’ll take care of this. We’ll deal with this together.”
You let his hot exhales soak into your skin, taking care to slip away gently. Taehyung was openly tearing up, bottom lip pulled between his teeth. Helpless, you looked at Jin - to understand - to make him understand.
“Do you really want this to come between us?” He asked quietly.
He was as composed as ever. Even the sadness had melted from his face, leaving him to look at you as if he was assessing you.
“Of course not, it’s not about what I want anymore. It’s about how we’ll be seen in the world. It’s about how people will look at me.”
He had nothing to say to that.
“So, we break up because of other people?” He asked finally.
“I’m not leaving you. I just want us to think about a lot of things.”
Taehyung’s eyes flashed up at that.
“We talked about this! A month ago, we were fine…”
You pressed the tips of your fingers to his lips.
“Circumstances have changed, Tae. We didn’t really think of anything but us when we talked that time. We need to consider how the world affects us now. And how and what we will meet the world as.”
You closed up to him.
“Just some time…to think, to sort through things…to work through them…”
He quickly shook his head but you pressed your lips to his softly. He exhaled roughly against you but you hoped he could feel that the kiss wasn’t a farewell, but take it as a plea.
You pulled away to look at your other boyfriend. He’d folded his arms across his chest and it was clearly to keep you at a distance from his body. You respected that. With a simple brush of your fingers over his arm, you went to the dresser to the side, rummaging inside the second drawer for the key to your apartment.
The clang of the keys made Taehyung call your name softly, making you turn to face him again.
“Please,” He begged.
“I’ll call.” You promised.
With that you clutched your handbag tighter to your shoulder and walked away from your breath and heart.
Tumblr media
You didn’t call.
At least not that night.
You sent a text to Jin, feeling him being the safer and more stoic option, letting him know that you were safe in your…home? Last apartment…? You didn’t know.
The place still had all your furniture; you were unable to let the place go to empty it. Pulling off the white sheets from your couch, you sat there for a while, staring at the phone in your hand.
The ticks on your message had turned to ‘read’ about fifteen minutes ago, but there hadn’t been any reply save for a cut and dried ‘Good.’ You could respect that as well.
You had been the one to ask for space. You shouldn’t be the one to whine when they obliged.
But it was late and you couldn’t function well enough to take stock of what you’d done. So venturing into your bathroom, you poked at the taps, thanking God when it gave way and clear, cool water poured out.
You scrubbed yourself down quickly, wringing your hair out and wrapping yourself up in a spare towel. You fell asleep on your stripped bed without making it, only putting on one of your old robes you’d left behind to bed.
Tumblr media
Every cell in your body screamed to stay in bed the next morning. Your legs burrowed into the fluffy robe, arms cradling your head before you stuffed your face into the mattress, groaning your frustration into it.
You couldn’t take a sick day after being told to work harder to prove yourself. You had to show that you were still YOU.
…but you had no clothes here…
You grumbled to yourself as you threw open the closet doors, eyeing the space critically. Almost all your clothes had been packed up and taken to the Penthouse, leaving behind a few t-shirts and a couple pairs of jeans that you had deemed okay to throw out.
Well…you guessed that was going to be your attire for today. You’d have to go shopping, depending on how long you planned to stay and ‘sort yourself out’.
Of course, you could’ve easily gone back to the penthouse to grab a duffel bag of supplies but real talk, you weren’t brave enough for that.
So tugging on a black tee and the jeans on, you belted your coat over it. You’d have to keep it on for the whole day you thought, dreading going into work and facing Tae and his hurt eyes.
Only he wasn’t there.
You waited until the first two hours, watching the office door with his name plate on not open or shut before you decided that he wouldn't be coming in. You delved for your phone, thumbing into his chatbox…but would it really be appropriate to send a ‘where are you, are you ok?’ text after you’d walked out on them like that?
You clicked out, sighing at the phone and getting to your feet. A day at any one of your sites would take your mind off things…
The same happened the next day. It seemed the tables had been turned. It was Taehyung, who now avoided you while your zeal to keep Wendy’s faith in you intact made you come into work.
You again stared at Tae’s door, growing more uneasy with each passing minute before you had to step out to keep your thoughts away from Taehyung and Seokjin and on your work.
At home, you sat on your couch and got to work on your thoughts. You wanted to be serious about the relationship you were entering. And as an adult, you couldn’t dive headfirst into it before considering all possibilities.
You even kept a pen and pad in front of you.
You’d gone shopping, bringing home a few shirts and slacks and skirts to tide you over. With those stuffed into the closet, you bit into your pen, staring at the pad.
The first thing you put in was your place at your job. For any stability in your workplace, you needed the people there to see you and the boys in a relationship. You needed to show it for them to accept it and not judge and throw labels around.
Irene and Wendy were already taken care of, and you hoped that people would keep their thoughts to themselves as nicely as Wendy did.
You wondered how it would go across in Jin’s own workplace, if he even still wanted people there to know.
You put a question mark beside “families”. You didn’t want to overstep and think you or them were ready for those introductions just yet.
Your social life was taken care of by Joy.
Staring at the list, you were taken aback by how your biggest issues only came down to three bullet points on paper. They seemed so small in black and white, and yet - they were fogging your brain as if nothing more could be done unless you moved them out of your way.
You continued to gnaw on your pen, before glancing at your clock.
9 PM
Leaning back into the couch, you tossed the pad back onto your coffee table. It was late, you were hungry, and now you felt silly because writing down your problems made you think that you were making a bigger problem out of nothing.
Absolute bullshit.
Picking up your phone, you pulled up your favorite food delivery app, scrolling through the options.
You ignored Thai completely, that was something you and Taehyung did. So, settling on some feel good Chinese, you got up to fetch cash and a water bottle.
A few minutes of checking through your To–do list for the next day, you looked up when someone rang the doorbell. You grabbed the money, walking over to open the door.
Only, when you opened it - it wasn’t a package of steaming hot food to fill your belly - it was Yeri.
Yeri, wrapped in a thick muffler and downy sweater, gave you a small smile. Your own smile, meant for the Angel who would deliver your food, flickered, before you leaned your head out to look at both sides of the hallway.
“Yeri, what are you doing here?”
“Seokjin sent me here.” She said and you glanced down at where she rubbed at her palms.
“Come on in.” You mumbled, confused about why Seokjin would send Yeri over. Surely her many capabilities were required elsewhere…
“Thanks,” She undid her muffler as she stepped in, looking around your apartment. “It’s nice, I can see you here.” She smiled again.
This time you returned it in all sincerity before waving her to your couch.
“Right…you said Jin sent you?” You prompted, even handing her the water bottle.
“Oh yes, Seokjin said something about understanding that you need your space but they are worried about you. Apparently you haven’t called them in two days.”
You crossed your arms, frowning at that. “I sent a text, and then Taehyung had been MIA for the last couple days. I thought they wanted to be left alone.”
“Ah,” Yeri nodded a couple times before starting to shake her head. “Miscommunication, it’s always crossed lines,”
“Sorry what?”
“A gap in communication; isn’t that what’s been causing the three of you problems…for a while now, as I understand it? One or more of you would misunderstand something the other wants or says and boom, trouble in paradise.”
You gaped at her, the casual way she put the crux of your relationship drama out into the open. You weren’t sure if you liked it.
Yeri wasn’t done however, she leaned back and patted the couch for you to sit as well.
“Now, I know it’s not my business but I am one of Seokjin’s most loyal employees and one of his closest friends. He tells me things - rambles really, so I know a bit about what’s been going on.”
She paused.
“First of all, congratulations at getting all those pent up feelings to come out, it must have been hard - having to face things you’ve repressed for so long.”
“Oh my god, I…yes - thank you!” You flapped your hands at her words. Finally, finally , someone here who saw - who saw how difficult it was to simply transition from friends to lovers. The changes, the non-changes…they weren’t easy to wade no matter what the rom-coms wanted you to believe.
She squeezed your knee.
“Seokjin said you guys talked about some stuff when you guys began officially dating, but there’s some more stuff that needs addressing?”
“Of course there are,” You pushed the pad towards her. “I know it’s just three things. Silly, but -”
“Problems are problems. You can’t think of them as quality vs. quantity.” Yeri muttered absently before pushing the pad away again.
“So, I take it Work is the biggest issue, right? Because I know Seokjin’s family and they’re very open-minded about his life. Also, there’s a question mark in front of that and a check in front of ‘social life’.”
“God, I can see why Seokjin keeps you around. You’re scarily good at this.” You huffed, running a hand through your hair when she laughed.
“I’ve been solving problems since I entered the biz, Y/N. You get fast about it.” She beamed before turning serious again.
“As for the solution to your problems; I can only tell you one thing. You have to accept your own worth.” She shrugged as if her words were not at all complicated.
“I know what I’m worth - it’s just, labels can make it very hard for me to -”
“Do you? Do you really? How sure are you in your standing if you think your personal life is going to affect your clientele?”
You opened your mouth to answer her, taking a few moments to think first. “Isn’t that how the world works? Why don’t we buy products from companies who test on animals? Why are people so nosy about people who are gay or trans? They think it matters somehow.”
Yeri studied you for a minute, her keen eyes not unlike Seokjin’s. Only, there was an understanding in them you hadn’t seen in him.
“You’re a woman, Y/N. Let’s face it, we are going to be judged under microscopes for simply existing. There’s bigger things that need to be changed before we can change that - but for the time being, we can do something very simple to help ourselves.”
“And what’s that?”
“Live your life by your own standards.” Yeri winked when you looked at her sharply.
“You are one of the leading designers under a very prestigious label. Your boss is a woman who has fought tooth and nail to carve her name and you’ve followed her footsteps. Your name hangs on the credits of a lot of big names in this city. You are competent, efficient, creative and very accomplished. No one can ever change that. No one will ever take that from you. So why are you giving up the men you love for the people who have absolutely zero power over you?”
You stared at her, blinking, considering, absorbing her words.
Yeri placed a hand on yours, making you look in her eyes again.
“Seokjin and Taehyung love you - very much. You three finally have something beautiful together with a lot of potential. Are you going to stop fighting for it because of people? Or are you going to go back and own them, because you want to live the way you want to?”
Your answer was cut off by the ringing of the doorbell again. Yeri left you on the couch to answer it, grinning when she carried back the Chinese you were waiting for and handing the delivery boy the cash on the table.
“Yeri?” You called.
She hummed.
You nearly leapt up off the couch, rushing to your bag to pull out the house key. “Can I trust you to lock up here and keep the key safe? I have someplace I need to be.”
She looked over, glancing at the proffered key set and then back up at you with a knowing smirk. “And the food?”
“Help yourself.”
Yeri nodded, taking the keys from your hand. “I’ll give them back to Seokjin when I see him at the office again, don’t worry.”
“Fantastic,” Grabbing your shoes and making sure you had the elevator key to the penthouse in your bag, you paused at the door before coming back to hug Yeri quickly. “Thank you, I owe you!” You whispered to her.
Yeri chuckled but patted your back. “Seokjin owes me too, remind him that, will you?”
“I will!” You called, shooting out the door.
Tumblr media
The elevator ding was as familiar to you as the voice of your mother. The grilled doors couldn’t open fast enough for you as you bounced just behind them on the balls of your feet, too wound up to even take a second to wait.
The drive over had been recklessly blurry but the ride up had somehow sharpened your focus in crystals. You were aware of every groove in the rails and grills and you were aware of every stroke the brush had made of the paint on the foyer walls when the door finally opened.
Your sneaker wearing feet were much quieter than they’d be if they were heels but it made you quicker, turning the corner of the foyer into the main space.
There, at the dining table with his back to you was Jin - again.
It brought back memories of the night out with Joy and Irene, of coming home to him in that exact same place. If you squeezed your eyes shut and tried hard enough, you could almost convince yourself that the last few days hadn’t happened at all.
Something must have alerted Jin to your presence because he turned around to check over his shoulder. At the sight of you, his eyes flew open wider, legs scrambling to heft his tall frame out of the chair.
There he paused, unsure about taking another step towards you. “Y/N,” He said softly, the hesitation in his voice making you surge forward. You crossed the distance between you two with seven determined steps. Your hands clutched his face, pulling his face down to yours.
The kiss was a clash of the warmth of home and coldness of your own face, having just come from outside. Slowly, the heat was soaking into you too, as Jin took a deep inhale into the kiss, his hands cradling your back as if giving you the way to back out if you wanted to.
You didn’t want to. You wrapped your arms around his neck, tiptoeing to delve into him better and then his own arms were wrapping around you as well, familiar and wanting.
“Wait,” He said suddenly, backing off to look at you. “You’re home?” He asked.
“I am.” You smiled widely, when you realized exactly what it was that had made Jin turn to look around. The heavy presence that lingered behind you now made your skin prickle, accompanying Jin’s gaze shifting from you, over your head.
You turned to look at Taehyung, standing by the couch. He was in his pajamas, a thick grey hoodie and sweatpants, socks on his feet. His hands were buried in the pockets as he blinked owlishly at you, hair every which way.
He must have come down the elevator because you hadn’t caught him climbing down the stairs.
“He’s been in bed, for a while now.”Jin murmured, low enough so only you could hear him. It made your heart thump painfully, thinking about his absence and him spending the days in bed. Had he heard you coming in? Or simply come down to grab supplies?
“Taehyung,” You breathed, Jin letting you go so you could take halting steps towards your other boyfriend. His eyes remained sleepy, hands not moving out of his pockets.
A few steps in, he shifted, the socks shuffling on the floor.
“You’re here.” He said, simply.
“Yeah,” You waited to take another step, finally closing in enough to see his eyes had focused, looking resolutely down at his toes.
“I didn’t think you’d come back. You didn’t even notice me not going to work.”
“Of course I did, I just didn’t think it’d be appropriate to text after leaving the way I did.” You touched him, just your fingertips at his elbow and he shuddered.
“You’re still my best friend though. You could’ve used that as an excuse.”
That made you straighten up, your touch more sure on him. “I don’t want any more excuses. Not from me especially,”
Taehyung gazed at where your fingers had curled over his arm. “So what brought you back?”
You smirked over at Jin. “Yeri knocked some sense into me. Also I put my problems down on paper and they felt too small and ridiculous for me to give up on the men I love.”
“You love us.” You looked back at Tae, while he now gazed at you, those soft dark eyes wide.
“You know that.”
“You’ve never said it like that before.”
You would’ve asked what he meant by that but you were suddenly distracted by a bear hug. Taehyung crushed you to his chest, his face burying in your hair as he took long gasping breaths.
“I missed you so fucking much. I thought I’d die. I am filthy and desperate. I thought Jin was going to start sleeping in the guest bedroom.”
His word vomit was only barely legible but you caught it all, pulling away to trace his features.
“I’m here now. I won’t go anywhere.”
“We can do anything you want. Counselling, family introductions - mine already know you of course - anything you want.”
You shushed him quickly, feeling Jin pad over to calm down his boyfriend. “We’re going to do what we want. What’s going to be good for us , collectively… together , right?” You looked at Jin.
“Absolutely; also, you don’t stink that much - but please go take a shower…and eat something.”
Taehyung lifted his eyes from yours to Jin’s, pouting. “Fine, can we get take-out?”
“Thai?”
“God yes.”
Tumblr media
The sound of lapping water had lulled you into a state of absolute calm. You weren’t asleep - just conscious enough of your surroundings, but close.
You were aware of the warm chest at your back, of the hand that was stroking through the strands of your hair, scratching gently into your scalp at times. You were almost complete laying back against Taehyung, his legs parted to accommodate you as your head rested near his clavicle.
Jin sat right next to the two of you, his hand still cradling a bowl of thai. His eyes gazed out over the city line view, sometimes turning to you and Taehyung dozing and getting soft before he looked back out again.
The water was warm, perfect and you were finally home - in the loving embrace of the men who owned your heart and soul.
Taehyung had showered while you and Jin put on a movie - an old family classic that he loved and waited on the couch for the food. Yeri had texted Jin around that time, causing him to snort and ask you if you couldn’t have waited till the next day to rush over.
Of course you could have. But you hadn’t wanted to.
With the food delivered, and all of you sufficiently starving, you’d torn into the containers as if you hadn’t eaten in days, getting through the rice, stews and meat in a matter of minutes - right at the couch.
An hour or so later, Taehyung had suggested breaking into the pool - something none of you had gotten to do while at the Penthouse.
So the pool on the terrace had been filled enough to sit in, whatever remained of the food brought up and into the water you’d gone.
Right then, in your best friend and lover’s embrace, if someone had told you to stay there forever, you’d have been content. However, you could feel Jin shifting next to you, uncomfortable and disturbed.
Your head automatically rolled to the side, peering up at him and trying to discern what exactly was it that had him squirming. It took a few seconds for your dazed brain to make sense of what you were seeing before your head tilted up.
Taehyung had his hand wrapped around Jin’s length - poking up from where his swimming shorts had been tugged down his thighs.
You turned to look at your lovers, eyebrows up into your hairline. Jin eyed you with his lips pulled between his teeth, while Taehyung’s hand slipped from your hair, unabashed and shameless.
“What? I’ve missed having you two this close to me. I want to touch and play.”
You stared back down to where Taehyung increased the pace of the torturous grip he had on his lover, the water making the slide both easier and harder. It was fascinating, the way Jin’s head kept tilting back, unable to hold eye contact anymore. He finally tipped back, the bowl hurriedly placed onto the pool's edge to keep from spilling over, the line of his neck popped, moving along the moan that fell from his lips.
“It’s been a while hasn’t it, baby? Did you miss my hand, my mouth?” Taehyung sat up on his knees, placing delicate kisses along those nerves you’d been staring at.
“Your fucking ass.” Jin grunted loudly, making both of you giggle.
Watching your boyfriends now, gave you an idea. You knew that they liked to watch you with the other. But you’d never had the opportunity to really sit back and watch them at it.
So you drew back, carefully so they wouldn’t notice the water displacing too much around them. Opposite them you crossed your legs, just watching, still in that half sleepy, half fascinated haze.
It was a picture. A beautiful, envious picture - with Taehyung leaning into Jin, mouthing at the thin skin that joined his neck to his shoulder. Jin’s shorts had been now pushed to his knees, back lowered into the water to give more access to his cock for Taehyung.
It reminded you awfully of that evening in the Thai restaurant, when Jin had fingered you in that booth.
Your legs curled, hands moving over your lower body with a mind of their own. Your fingertips trailed over the round of your stomach, loving on the delicate skin under it, tickles from the water and the sensation of your hands winding you up further.
You had no idea when you were slipping out of the boy shorts you had on. Your hand fell to your core, hot even in the comparatively cooler water.
The next guttural, deep groan from Jin reverberated through your own hands, applying pressure right there.
Tumblr media
The first whimper out of you had both men’s eyes flash to you, zeroing on your hand at work between your legs.
“Ah baby, you like watching me make a mess out of our Jinnie?” Taehyung panted out, running a palm down the flat of Jin’s chest, now both hands around the thick, throbbing length.
You didn’t answer, instead choosing to copy his action on your own body, the second hand dipping into the slick you could feel gathering at your entrance.
“I think she’s caught your voyeurism bug.” Jin laughed, thrusting his hips further into Tae’s hands, arms now along the edge of the pool.
“Sit on the edge, Princess. I want to watch you make yourself come while Tae plays with me.”
The command was so filthy and yet so compelling you couldn’t find it in yourself to say no. Hiking yourself up, you sat right at the edge of the pool in front of them. At this height of the high rise building, you had the security that not many people could see the abominably lewd display you put on. You were only doing this for two pairs of eyes and those were the only ones you cared about at the moment.
You used the sight of Taehyung’s quickly moving hands as fuel, harshly rubbing into your own clit to get the juices flowing again.
“Once this is done, I am going to eat you out, baby. I haven’t had your taste on my tongue for so long.” Taehyung’s voice lowered into a deep whine and you ran your nails over the inside of your thigh, fingers slipping into your cove.
“That’s it baby, pump those fingers in you.” Jin murmured, egging you on.
And yet, your own fingers felt nothing as good as you knew theirs would. The length of theirs, the angles they hit, the expertise they’d got on your body and pleasure. You wanted them to do it, period.
Your dissatisfaction must have been obvious because Taehyung chuckled darkly. “Not enough?”
You answered by removing your fingers, your hole dripping and bereft of the fullness you really craved at the moment.
“We’ve spoiled you, haven’t we? What, your own fingers aren’t good enough anymore?”
The words were cruel but you took none of them to heart, only running your slick ridden fingers up to your nipples, now freed of your bikini top. You rubbed the wetness onto the peaking nubs, throwing your head back in a lascivious show.
With twin cries of curses, you were crowded. Hands cupped your pussy, two long digits you’d wanted filling you up to the knuckle, curled perfectly to rest in your sweet spot.
A tongue laved over your breasts, running over the underside before fluttering up to trap your swollen nipple.
You cupped Taehyung's head closer to you, another hand gliding down to wrap around Jin’s wrist, to make him increase his speed.
The crude sounds of groaning, grunting and the squelching sounds had you tightening, eyes fluttering shut until you were sensation itself - unable to tell where one of you ended and the other began.
Voices murmured in your ear, words of praise, joy over reconciliation and you’d have returned them, if only you weren’t being flushed away with pleasure, the feeling of their love and efforts towards you thick and viscous in your nerves.
“I want you two inside of you.” You managed to say, gasp out more like and both men halted, looking at each other before down at you.
“Are you sure? We’ve never actually…” Jin started to trail off.
“We’ve never done something like that with you before.” Taehyung picked up the mantle instead.
They removed themselves from you, Jin pulling away his hand and Taehyung sitting next to you to look intently at you.
“I’m sure. I mean, we can take it slow but I’m sure.”
Tae and Jin gave you another serious look before looking at each, long and hard - the way you knew they were having an important conversation.
“Okay, but let’s just work up to it, alright?” Tae said as Jin wrapped a hand under your jaw to make you look up at him.
“We do anything you feel uneasy with, you stop us.”
You promised you would, through squeezed cheeks before your lovers were moving.
“How do you want us?”
You looked down to where Jin’s length bobbed, “I want to suck you off while Tae fucks me.”
Not the sort of words you’d ever had the gall to say in the month you’d shared their bed and it only worked to make Jin’s length twitch, Taehyung openly groaning.
“If spoiling you makes this open, then we gotta do it more.”
Tumblr media
Taehyung helped you bend over Jin’s lap while Jin secured your shoulders and neck against his strong legs. Even with you nuzzling against his hot, hard cock and Tae running the leaking head of his over your slit, Jin’s voice was soft and concerned.
“You tell us if anything feels off.” He said again, your hum reverberating in his skin before you engulfed him into your mouth.
Jin’s breath rattled and Taehyung took that as cue to slide into you, slow - careful - brilliant.
Your lips stretched around Jin’s girth, the angle you bent at making the action feel new and different as he slid over your tongue. You paused there, feeling Taehyung manage to run his member into you until his hips touched your rear.
It was a rather…fresh feeling - something original.
It was exciting.
Terrifying somehow, but exciting - as trying anything for the first time was.
“Y/N, good?”
It was Tae, voice deep from the restraint lust he wielded and you could barely nod with Jin’s cock in your mouth. Thankfully they got the message.
Pulling back, Tae set an unhurried and meticulous pace, careful to hit the spots he knew you had but making sure not to push it too much.
Getting used to the increasing sparks of pleasure, you used your hands to attend to the rest of Jin. Cupping his balls, you ran the tip of your tongue over the base before licking up to the top.
Jin braced his hands back, chest heaving as he allowed you to pleasure him the way you could with this new position. Taehyung’s hands were slowly digging into the flesh of your hips, fingers tight on you as his thrusts - though still unrushed - increased in hardness. They were enough to push you further into Jin who wrapped a hand into your hair, scratching and massaging into your scalp, soothing you through the act.
Between the way Taehyung aimed his hips into yours and Jin’s cock breaching into your throat, leaving you to choke and slobber over his skin, you came first. Your back arched, Jin’s hand still curled into your hair. Taehyung grabbed your shoulders, helping you to arc just so he could move inside you the way you liked. It wasn’t explosive, not the way you came when Jin and Taehyung actively focused on you. It was an earthquake, crumbling you to fall against your older boyfriend. Leisurely you stroked him, kissing at his chest while he broke out in goosebumps, beginning to squirm again.
His eyes had fallen shut by now, hips canting up to chase the lazy release you offered and then he was spilling over your hand - reminiscent of the restaurant. Thick globs of his come coated over your fingers and palm and instead of moving to clean up, you raised your hand to your mouth, sucking a finger of his juices clean off.
Taehyung came last. Still working up to it inside you, he cursed roughly at the sight of his boyfriend coming for his girlfriend, before finally losing it when he watched you lick his essence off.
Hips crashing into yours, he forced you further into Jin, hands flying to your chest to grip your breasts like handholds, emptying himself into you.
You took deep breaths, cushioned against Jin’s body now as Taehyung waited a second to pull out of you, his hand pressing deliciously into your used core.
“I’m saying it again. We need to spoil you more and more.” He repeated, helping you stand up straight. You turned to kiss him, Jin closing in now to pepper light kisses over your shoulder and neck.
The pool water continued to lap away at your bodies, thankfully the space had only been filled to knee length, not enough to hinder your actions. The air had chilled as the night grew old, making all of you huddle closer.
Lust dissipated, and in its wake, only left a craving for comfort.
“We should get to bed.” Jin muttered.
“We should clean up first.” You added.
Grabbing the bowls and towels you’d brought up, discarded clothes were collected, feet hurrying to get back into the warmth of the penthouse.
“Hey,”
You glanced back to where Taehyung was wrapping his towel around his waist.
“I meant what I said. Anything you want, we’ll do it. Don’t worry about what people will think.”
You stared for a minute, smiling as you pulled him closer to you.
“And I meant what I said; I’m not going anywhere. I love you. I love Jin. You’re my home.”
Taehyung tilted his head to look at you, eyes soft like the very first day you’d called him your best friend.
“I’m home.”
133 notes · View notes
calla-lillyy · 3 years
Text
𝗚𝗲𝗻𝘀𝗵𝗶𝗻 𝗯𝗼𝘆𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗵𝗼𝗹𝗱 𝗵𝗮𝗻𝗱𝘀
𝗰𝗵𝗮𝗿𝗮𝗰𝘁𝗲𝗿𝘀: Diluc, Kaeya , Zhongli, Childe/Tartaglia
𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗱𝗲𝗿 : female/male/non-binary
𝗴𝗲𝗻𝗿𝗲 : fluff
Tumblr media
𝘿𝙞𝙡𝙪𝙘
-classic type
-i love him sm but i feel like he would hold your hand in a very simple way because he doesn’t want to let everyone knows about you two like- he knows that you’re his and that’s more than enough
-not always hold your hand while you two go out because he likes when you put your hand under his arm he’s a gentleman pls
-though it doesn’t mean if a drunkhead is trying to flirt with you he won’t go beside you and hold your hand while he politely tells him to leave
Tumblr media Tumblr media
𝙆𝙖𝙚𝙮𝙖
-do i really have to say something? a flirt.
-he would tease you like 24/24 non-stop EVEN WHEN YOU TWO HOLD HANDS
-he’s ugh impossible
-he won’t admit it but he only does this because he’s afraid that you might leave him alone
-he doesn’t care about the rumors that people will do about you two AND if he hears that they tell something bad about you he will take your hand in front of them
Tumblr media Tumblr media
𝘾𝙝𝙞𝙡𝙙𝙚/𝙏𝙖𝙧𝙩𝙖𝙜𝙡𝙞𝙖
-he’s so boyfriend material pls-
-you two make a beautiful couple together and he’s the first one to think so
-loves to show you off and of course he will gladly let everyone see that you two are together
-let’s just say that people get it that you two are dating because he’s always holding your hand while he walks beside you and looks at you with all the love in this world
Tumblr media Tumblr media
𝙕𝙝𝙤𝙣𝙜𝙡𝙞
-a gentleman 2.0
-he sees you like you are the most fragile thing in this world so he has to protect you
-he would spend the rest of his life just walking with you while holding hands around liyue
-if that day he’s feeling a little more brave he will even ask if he can kiss you while you two are sitting on a bench and watching the sunset together
Tumblr media
(hands credit to @taejin )
245 notes · View notes
hollyhomburg · 3 years
Text
Of Fire and Love (Pt. 7)
(Dragon! Yoongi x Reader) (Fantasy au!) (Coe-parenting au) 
Summary: You dream, nightmares and sweet memories- Yoongi just tries to hold onto you as best he can but he’s never felt so lonely. 
Genre: Fantasy! au, gender exploration, Coe parenting au, Dragon! Yoongi x Reader, Dragon! Hoseok x Sorcerer! jungkook, Minjoon, Taejin
W/c: 20.0k
Tags: Angst, loss of hold on reality, violence, non-explicit sexual content (taejin), possessive behavior, genderfluid characters, gender non conforming characters, gender exploration, alcohol mention,  
A/n: For those of you who've followed this story you’ll know that I’ve teased there being a hopekook relationship and this chapter touches on their relationship a lot. i dont think it will make anyone uncomfortable because its explicitly stated their love is not sexual- but just a heads up!
Tumblr media
-  Hoseok and Jungkook cling to the side of a building, their feet gripping the bare inch bricks just narrowly. This library is old, with drafty long hallways and a crumbling facade that doesn't help their predicament, every other brick crumbles when they step to it. 
- Every few shimmies Jungkook’s feet slip a little and fear lurches in his gut. he uses every bit of his body to cling. Hoseok has no such misgivings about falling into open space- now the arrows- that might frighten him. Their backs are weighed down with books that make it hard to move, while arrows clang below them against the red stone.
- One almost hits Jungkook’s head and Hoseok shoves it closer to the wall.  Panic keeping it laced in Jungkook’s hair, “Keep your head in you idiot!” he shouts over the din and clank of metal armor. The nights and soldiers below them that gather. Every metallic clink against the stone another person come to kill them. Jungkook only grins, but flinches when one strikes closer to Hoseok’s head.
- Searching for books in the human realm isn’t an easy task. Not when all too often they face opposition like this. The humans might be semi-hostile to Jungkook but everyone is out for dragon blood. Enough of the men from this area have already been sent west to the war, but the sheer number of arrows shows that there are still soldiers here guarding this stronghold.
- They hadn’t been here until Jungkook and Hoseok had been spotted. It had been Jungkook’s fault. Dropping a book that echoed loudly- then someone had seen Hoseok’s horns when his hood had fallen and it was all over from there- they’d been made.
- One arrow pins Hoseok’s shirt to the brick as they shimmy along and he rips it loose without a second thought. He can’t shift when it’s like this- it’s too dangerous. Too likely that one of those arrows would hit him and hurt him- unless- “Kookie? any day now!?” Jungkook’s wide eyes are a balm against Hoseok’s frustration, lighting up with blue magic when he puts two and two together. “Oh! Sorry- I’ve got it!”
- The push-pull tide of magic fills the air, trembling with it as Jungkook’s arm glows bright blue along with the whites of his eyes. Every time Jungkook uses his magic Hoseok feels a protective pride flare. Especially when he hears and sees the arrows fall to the ground with a few dozen thuds. Another soldier tries to loose one and it falls like it’s made of lead. Maybe it actually is- maybe that’s the avenue the magic has chosen to take to stop the arrows.
- The soldiers below them stop their flurry brought to awe as the magic makes everything still (even them). The rust crusts in the joints of the armor bringing it to a squeaky halt. The break in the fighting finally gives him an opening to shift. And soon Hoseok is clinging to the side of the tower with claws instead of hands, wings stretching and fluttering. Jungkook gets on his back, a difficult maneuver with the precious books held close.
- One of them slips out and falls onto the stone, and Hoseok swings back around so that Jungkook can lean from his back, hooking his foot around one of Hoseok’s spines and reaching to scoop it up before he rights himself- abdominal muscles straining As he leans over and snatches it from the rooftop.
- Hoseok makes a noise and Jungkook interprets it. “Who you calling a showoff?“ he grins then settles in for a long flight back into dragon territory. A simple strap around Hoseok’s waist keeps Jungkook pinned to his back.  It helps to at least elevate some of the strain.
- The first time they’d ever flown 12 hours straight, Jungkook had slid off of his back with a thunk. Looking up surprised at Hobi who’d sniffed through his hair worriedly, wondering why he’d fallen. “I don’t think I can move my legs” his muscles too sore to even clench. 
- Hoseok had been laughing when he’d shifted. Helping pull Jungkook up- only to have him fall back down again. “You look like a baby deer Koo, come on- help me unpack at least.” They’d spent the rest of the night huddled around the fire, and not once had Hoseok complained about having to get up to fix dinner or stoke the fire.
- Hoseok and Jungkook have been hunting books on and off for the last ten years, it’s not like they’re unused to unprovoked aggression from the humans. Their two sides are at war- and it’s a wonder the humans aren’t more curious about the ragtag pair of book thieves that have been periodically dipping over the battle lines and raiding their libraries.
- Jungkook wonders what rumors if any, are lingering in the human lands. Jungkook would give anything to keep the smile Hoseok shoots him when he asks one night, “What you think they’ll make urban legends about us in 100 years? Keep your books close and your enemies closer?”
- Whatever the rumors, the pair can only hope that none of them make it back to their father and their uncle. If yoongi got wind of what Hoseok and Jungkook were doing without permission- then he might be tempted to end the war just to make sure they stayed safe. But What Yoongi doesn’t know won’t hurt him. If Hoseok and Jungkook were flitting in between the human lands and the dragon lands on occasion just to see if the nearest city even had a library- well then that’s just that.
- Hoseok and Jungkook never spend more than a month or two away from Yoongi and you. The timing of their homestays Often hinging on how successful their search is going and how many books they’ve collected.  Hoseok can only carry so much on his back. They don’t mind coming back periodically to visit and drop off another load. If anything- it gives Seokjin and Yoongi an excuse to take a break or two and the young ones an excuse to enjoy a little coddling.
- Yoongi’s doing better, recently he’s started taking more flights like he used to when Jungkook was a kid. The air does him good and he no longer looks like guilt and sadness and longing are eating away at his soul- like he only comes alive when you wake.
-  Over the years, Yoongi has read himself into a tizzy more than once. Always to be brought back by Seokjin encouraging him to rest his eyes and put the books down for a day or two. “This just doesn’t make any fucking sense- first the fairy anatomy and then this- if we could only get our hands on- ugh!“ 
- Yoongi is about to throw the book and would have if Jin hadn’t caught his wrist. snatching it out of the younger mans hand. Before he can- sparks light up the spine. Yoongi’s anger and fire meeting in the middle- the heat dosent hurt Seokjin’s hand as he extinguishes it with a brush of his palm. Cooling yoongi’s frustration with a knowing look. 
- “Yoongi, you need to sleep.” Yoongi doesn’t fight him on it though both of them know he could if he wanted to. He’s been up for days and the bags under his eyes look dangerously like bruises. “Rest is an investment into future productivity Yoongi- you can’t read forever like this without resting your eyes every now and then.”
- Yoongi has always found it hard to sleep with you gone, why waste the hours when every second spent brings them closer to a cure for mortality. Yoongi hopes it’s only a matter of time and not a matter of ‘if’ they’ll be successful. that question keeps him awake no matter how many days it’s been since he slept. 
-  The next time the boys come home carrying a pile of books for Seokjin and Yoongi to go through Seokjin gives them a look, fingering the spine of one. He corners both of them later- when Yoongi’s away in the kitchens putting a meal together. Happy to have them all home the nesting instinct itching under his skin.
-  He fingers the edge of Hoseok’s shirt, his fingers hooking through an edge and tearing it further with a rip. His magic flares just as quickly to fix it and the tear is gone before the shock has left Hoseok’s face. Seokjin raises an eyebrow at Hoseok’s surprise. Seokjin is dressed in a flowy deep plum shirt- parted to show his chest, the rock at the hollow of his throat pulsing with life but swimming with something darker.
- He’s rightfully angry, “I know an arrow hole when I see one, where have you both been where you’ve been being shot at? Hopefully not in the human world” He taps the side of the book in his hands, “And I distinctly remember losing this book over a night of cards with a wizard 300 years ago- so there’s that too.”
- “It was only once-“ Seokjin gives them a withering look and they both melt “okay- maybe more than a few times, but you know how frustrating it was? For us to stay behind and-”
- Seokjin knows why they had to but still can’t reconcile that with his protective instincts. Before they can go any farther Yoongi comes back with a plate full of sliced meats. The fireplace crackles happily in response to him and Hoseok helps Yoongi set up a grate to fry it. The same recipe for marinated meat that you used to make them when they were children. A celebratory meal steeped in tradition and familiarity to welcome Hoseok and Jungkook home.
- Hoseok starts the discussion when Seokjin asks- pointedly if finding libraries and old dragon castles in the countryside and in the mountains had been any harder than usual. It has been- they ran out of places to search for books in the dragon lands years ago. Though they still occasionally spot a new one when they go over the mountains again. A hidden hovel or a falling down castle that’s abandoned or inhabited.
- “You’ve said it yourself Seokjin; a good portion of our family's records are on the other side of the world. I don’t understand why it’s such a big deal, Hoseok and I are more than capable of looking after ourselves.”
-  Seokjin sighs, running his hands through his hair. Whatever spell he uses to keep it dark must be wearing off, the tips are looking a little silvery these days, it’s Probably stress. The pile of books in the study that they’ve gone through is becoming cumbersome as well they can barely walk around it. There are probably more than 30,000 that Hoseok and Jungkook have collected in the last 10 years.
- What Jungkook’s saying about their family isn’t wrong; Seokjin’s family did settle on the human side of the mountains first. They were responsible for enlightening humanity to the finer parts of magic. Without Seokjin’s family- the humans would probably still be waving sticks around and hoping for gold on the other end. The books they hunt for are the first records and spell books of  witches and wizards that were taught by Seokjin’s father or books from the man himself.
- Not that their paltry party tricks could ever compare to the kind of magic that Seokjin and Jungkook were capable of. But the witches and wizards guilds do have strength in numbers. One which might have a droplet compared to the ocean of a sorcerer’s power, but 100? 1,000? That might be enough to match some spells.
- If the struggle at the border was enough to judge the powers of the guild, then they certainly were a formidable force to deal with. Their spells enchanting the humans swords and armor, making them resistant if not impervious to most fire. That was the only reason why the dragons hadn’t been able to immediately decimate the human army. They had to fight the harder way- with tooth and claw and brute force.
- The dragons would always have strength on their side and the humans would always have the numbers and carelessness with their lives. So short- you’d think they’d be more careful with their lives- but no. Over the years the death tolls have risen on both sides. It helps the human’s odds that they outnumber the dragons five to one.  
-  It’s been years since they left home- though it still feels weird to think of them ‘leaving’ in any capacity since they still come back almost as much as they leave. In the past few years, Hoseok and Jungkook have often flown across the battle lines or near them. But never close enough to see the battle or the carnage. 
- Most of the time they divert their course north and fly over the tall mountains through brisk winds that would have Jungkook's muscles chilled for hours. a predicament usually only fixed by Hoseok curling up with his warm throat and chest cuddled around his too cold soulmate. quieting the protective urge in his stomach that said to breathe fire over the sorcerer- some sort of instinct, probably something instinctively dragon that he barely manages to repress. 
-  They’ve hunted books through the crags of long empty castles, through cities forgotten and new. They spend a good two months last year in the smaller dragon city to the south. Yoongi sniveled his nose up at them when they told him that’s where they wanted to go next. It felt a lot different than the northern city, the buildings rough made from wood and easily burnt and rebuilt. Definitely wilder and less aristocratic than the north. 
- It’d burned down in the last war- so it’s no wonder the dragons there seem less attached to the buildings. some dragon had lit their board house on fire the first night they’d been there, roused from smoke and a shout. hoseok had shifted and carried jungkook out with his teeth hooked into jungkook’s shirt- lifting the younger like a cat would a kitten. 
- Seokjin had gifted a map to Hoseok for his last birthday. It’s a delicate bit of magic, spelled to be paper-thin and bendable but the ink never fading or flaking off. Unable to be ripped or stained. The little red dot that shows Hoseok’s location and a black dot for Jungkook's. It changes each time they move- so that they know exactly where they are. Hoseok’s dot even gets a little more feathery when he shifts. The ink feeling fuzzy to the touch.  
- The battle lines to the south also change too, rusty orange ink rough to the touch- with every league that the dragons push into the human lands ticking a lines with on the map. all So that hoseok knows how far he has to fly out of the way to avoid it if he wants too.
- Jungkook is just a little bit curious to see what dragons look like in battle, but a cautionary look from Jin and his father was enough to extinguish that possibility. “Trust me- it’s not a thing you should want to see” their father had said cryptically. “You never talk about the last war dad- what was it like?”
- “Bloody and long” was all Yoongi had answered. Because in truth- he’d given as much as he could give to that war. The end had left him broken and with the taste of blood in his mouth that just wouldn’t leave. He’d spent months looking for something in the mountains- an itch under his skin that wasn’t for more hoard. 
- The wanting hadn’t abated until he met you and known deep in his bones that he’d never fight for another thing in his life. he’d found what his dragon soul hungered for more than gold or diamonds or anything that glitterd. a family- his hatchlings and his mate.  
- But Hoseok and Jungkook are fully grown now and Yoongi still finds himself begging them not to go close to that battle- to stay out of it. Feeling like control and safety is slipping through his claws. The thought of both of them- of gentle Hobi and curious Jungkook getting a taste for carnage like that- Yoongi doesn’t ever want it to happen.
-  Even though they already did that day in the manor house all those years ago. Still- a father can’t help but want to protect his hatchlings. Even if they’re both taller than him now they’re still his hatchlings. Jungkook especially likes to playfully lean his arm on his shoulders And Yoongi can’t ever correct him. He would let the youngster do anything without little more than an annoyed sigh, just as he had let him swing from his horns when he was a baby.
- When Seokjin had gifted the map, Hoseok had asked why they’re where two dots and not just one. “In case you get separated” the older sorcerer had said, a faint flush on his cheeks as he let Jungkook manhandle him into position on the couch perfect for snuggling. Sending smoke-filled bubbles to smart Jungkook’s nose when he keeps touching his thighs and rolling his eyes at his nephew’s endless touchy feely-ness. But even Hoseok can see the way that Seokjin relaxes with both of them around. Their presence a welcome reprieve from-
-  “Yoongi- would you mind not breathing your lizard breath all over your sons?” Seokjin says haughty. Yoongi raises his massive head from where the coffee table should be (moved to make room for yoongi in his dragon form). blinking at Seokjin before his tongue darts out to lick at Hoseok’s hands- ignoring the older sorcerer. 
- Hoseok can feel his happiness rippling out from his father at having his hatchlings back in his nest. He flicks his tongue out to hit Seokjin’s palm too and the elder recoils with a disgusted noise that makes Hoseok and Jungkook laugh.
-  As if on queue, a book on the shelf falls, interrupting the moment.
-  Every head flicks in the direction of the movement, the flecks of dust in the room pause, hanging in its shafts of light. the air too still to be from anything other than Seokjin’s magic or Jungkook’s- it doesn’t discriminate. After another moment. Hoseok gets up and puts the book back. the spine feels warm to the touch and for a moment- Hoseok holds onto it- savoring the warmth before he puts the book back on the shelf. 
- There have been more moments like that than they’re all willing to admit, and despite their conversations- no one wants to admit what it is. The things that move on their own or flowers that Seokjin’s watched be plucked and fall to the ground in neat concentric circles. He’d gone out into the garden and found a whole pile of blooms- piles around a suspiciously shaped lump. It’s always the multi colored ones. Those moments are as startling as they are special. 
-  Everytime you wake Seokjin scolds you for it.
-  “You realize the more you try to act outside of the dream world the more likely it is that you won’t be able to return back to your body?” Seokjin had snapped. Tae a happy puddle in his arms. You’re tearing into the food on the table while Tae just nibbles. He’s never hungry in the mornings really. Hadn’t been even when he’d been awake.
-  Yoongi wonders if it has anything to do with the little field trips your soul takes outside of your body. The breaks you take from dreaming when you travel as a ghost in their world. Moving books and picking flowers and the countless other little moments.
- “It’s not like I’m trying to control it Seokjin, it just kind of happens. when I watch you guys- when I feel closer to you- it's easier” you definitely do not mention you’re only ever knocked out of your body after you’ve had a nightmare, but Taehyung knows. He looks up at your words, an egg yolk sliding out of his spoon and onto his plate bursting golden.
-  Taehyung meets your eyes and you shake your head imperceptibly, and he keeps eating, declining to offer up the information that would surely make Seokjin and Yoongi more concerned. But the clock is ticking- and they only have 18 hours with you this year. No one wants to waste it arguing even if it does scare Yoongi. 
- Every time when you wake and it takes a little longer for you to stir, Taehyung always awake and upright before you. Yoongi stroking your back in small circles- calling your name as you furrow your eyebrows and blink awake. kissing your face a few dozen times before you’re truly back. It only took 3 kisses the first year- and now it takes at least 8. Yoongi’s the kind of dragon that keeps track of that sort of thing. 
- Later in their own private time together- Tae asks Seokjin with a pout “Why can’t I come out of the dream world to see you guys like she can Jinnie?” Seokjin washes his back in the bath, his hand warm and soapy. Jin exults in washing his love with long strokes, a little scratchy just the way that Tae likes it. just gentle enough to make his love squirm and make the water slosh against the sides of the silver tub. “It's not a thing you should want Tae, none of us know the long-term effects.”
- “But still,” Taehyung’s eyes are like warm honey over peaches, “it would be nice to see you more often.” Seokjin hums a gorgeous sound and Tae relaxes further into his lover's hold. Seokjin’s hands thumbing along his sternum counting his ribs and indulging in the touch. Tae shivers, shifting uneasily in the water, neediness sinking into his core like hot fire. Seokjin’s hand slips below the water and the layer of bubbles.
- “there are any number of reasons why the magic doesn’t want to work on her. It’s been a while and she’s probably just getting used to it, I probably just have to tweak the spell a little bit for y/n” Taehyung sighs, Seokjin’s mouth swallowing a bitten-off moan, kissing down his lovers throat and forsaking his mouth. Tae’s hips rock up, knocking the warm water out of the tub and onto the slate floor with a slosh that neither of them pay much mind to. “I’m not sure I want to hear another name from your lips when you’ve got your hands on me.”
-  Seokjin smirks against Tae’s neck, the movement of his hand keeping up its pace under the water. His actions and his sly smirk betraying his words “Why wouldn’t I? We’re having a conversation, aren’t we? Or is something distracting you my love? Would you rather have me chanting your name?” like an incantation- if love were a spell then tae and jin would have the strongest. 
-  It is nice to see your family even for a few seconds on the occasion that you leave your body. It makes you feel like you’re helping, even just a little bit to watch over them. You try to disrupt something just to let them know you’re there. The first few years- the only thing you can manage is blowing out candles. but it gets easier to move books or make pages flip over as time goes on. and you get to ruffle their hair or pet over it as they sleep Where you stand and watch. Making sure their dreams don’t turn into nightmares.
- You wish you could say the same for your own dreams, but those are far more difficult to control.
-  Often Yoongi will look at whatever just moved, and speak into the open air, through the glass barrier of the dream you can barely hear him. But he’ll go to the couch and sit, hold out his hand palm up on the cushion and you’ll touch it. Knowing by the way he shivers- that he can just barely feel the shape of a hand touching his. Yoongi has always had a thing for hand holding. And it’s worth it- just from the way he smiles.
- But too Yoongi it just feels like you’re already a ghost. It just makes him yearn for a time when it wasn’t like this. How will it feel? When he’s been without you longer than he was ever with you? If they don’t find a cure for mortality soon- then he’ll find out. His boys too.
-  It feels like he can almost taste you on the air when you come and visit them in-between your naps (its easier for Yoongi to say they’re just that- just really long naps- even if it makes him feel childish, the weight of ‘eternal sleep’ is just too heavy on his mind some days).
-  For that reason, he favors his dragon from more than his human one these days. it’s not like he can see you at all in either, but he can tell when you’re there and almost smell you when he’s in dragon form. And that feels more real than curling up around your coffin upstairs (or when he starts to worry that you actually are dead- that you won’t be able to come back).  
-  It’s been a long time since they started searching but it barely feels like a second to them. Like hardly any time has passed at all. Such is the way of immortals- years pass like months, and days like hours. It’s been years since Hoseok and Jungkook truly stopped aging. They’re both frozen somewhere in their twenties, their hair keeps growing, but their faces never change, their bodies don’t change either accept to get stronger or weaker with the care they show them. 
-  Jungkook doesn’t like to think about his age when he can help it. He still feels like a little kid whenever Yoongi and Seokjin look at him, sharing a special secret adult look that he’s not sure he’ll ever be capable of giving. He’s very content to stay the baby of their little family.
-  But being the baby also means that Jungkook gets treated like a child too.
-  “We’ve been over this, it's too dangerous boys,” Yoongi says it like it will make his heart break to see them in danger. If Yoongi knew they’d been shot at- even by one arrow- he’d fly over to the human cities and start leveling them one by one.
-  “Not anymore, we’re not kids dad” Hoseok looks fluffed up, his curly hair and wild, so long it almost brushes his shoulders like Jungkook’s. (More than once Seokjin has snipped his fingers threateningly at it, “you both look wilder than the wind I swear, one night I’m going to take a pair of scissors to you whether you like it or not.”)
-  That is just another thing that makes Hoseok ache all through his chest, and he’s never been able to put a finger on why it makes him uncomfortable. The thought of needing to have short hair for whatever reason. The same feeling lights up in his chest when Jungkook continues- “ right! we’re not boys- we’re men!” Jungkook’s swinging feet under his chair beg to differ. 
- Yoongi sucks on his lower lip, hands tightening over the back of Jin’s chair. They talked about this possibility while the boys were gone, after the last time when they had a similar argument. In the years since your departure, Jin’s taken on something of a parental role with the boys- and it’s nice to have a second set of ears again. Even if it would make both Yoongi and Jin shriek indignantly to be compared to anything like what you and yoongi had. “They’re not children anymore Yoongi, you’re going to have to start letting them take their own risks sooner rather than later”
- “But I already did,” I already let them not be here he wants to say. Every single parental instinct of his telling him to keep his hatchlings close. But it’s better than it was before; now he rarely feels the urge to fly on after them and drag them back by the scruff of their necks. Sometimes when he’s out flying he pretends he’s doing just that.
-  Seokjin taps his fingers against the table, sparks dancing between his fingertips. “As much as your parental concern is sweet, you have to admit- nothing can hurt Jungkook or me in any meaningful way.” Seokjin is being as soft as he can be. “You know this, and it's not like Hoseok is unformidable either.”
-  Hobi gives Jungkook a toothy grin at that. Seokjin lets Yoongi stew with it for a moment. And the feeling in Hoseok’s chest dissipates. Strange. Though he’s glad to have it gone. Though he knows it will probably have him up later, turning in bed while Jungkook sleeps beside him in the little mock nests they’ve made together since they were kids. Sure that something must be wrong with him- something other than the feeling poisoning the happiness in his chest.
-  “If you don’t let them go they might choose to go all on their own. Would you rather find out after? Or before?” Hoseok and Jungkook barely manage to keep a straight face. Their father will put two and two together if they even so much as grin. Yoongi’s pout as he looks down at the table and weighs the options is cute. Under the table, Hoseok’s leg jumps with nervous energy.
-  You certainly think letting them go is a better option- standing in the corner of the room, not that any of your family can see you when you’re like this. A specter and a ghost and just as lonely. How your hand itches to reach out and smooth out that pout on Yoongi’s face. But you can’t, not in this form. Upstairs in your glass coffin, your hand twitches. Reaching out to do the touching that your soul wants to do.
- Yoongi can’t argue with logic like that even if he wants to. Honesty and freedom are better than a protective cage and lies by omission on both sides- no matter how loving the cage is.
-   “You can go-“ he starts, interrupted by Hoseok and Jungkook’s excited whoops, Jungkook tossing his chopsticks into the hair where they hover and spin like pinwheels, before he jumps to Hoseok’s side, grinning at him while Hoseok pumps a fist in the air. The fire in the hearth flares higher from Hoseok happiness Sending sparks onto the floor. “yahhhhhh you’re going to burn the meat, and this carpet is 500 years old!” Seokjin fans it with his hand as if to knock the sparks off of the carpet and back onto the slate.
- They pull themselves over to Yoongi’s side and drag him into a tight hug, Jungkook pressing his forehead against Yoongi’s cheek in thanks. Yoongi goes stiff at first and then melts as they squeeze him tight. Hoseok hooking his chin over Yoongi’s narrow shoulder. Pulling away only to immediately begin to lay out plans of where they want to go first. Jungkook jumps up to go get that map, already dreaming Cities and wizarding guilds that they only know from the maps and Seokjin’s stories.
-  Not that they haven’t been to half of them already- but going there with Yoongi’s blessing is much more exciting than sneaking around behind their backs. There were a few places that they were too worried to brave alone and without backup should something bad happen. But Now they can ask questions and learn where more books might be hidden, what cities to avoid and the secrets Seokjin might know of each.
-   “Maybe a little bit of a change of scenery will do you good” Seokjin comments, a small smile tugging at his lips at the boy's excitement. Hoseok almost asks if he wants to come too- just to get out for a little bit. But the moment passes when jungkook unfurls the map in front of the hearth. Seokjin never leaves Tae’s side unless he has to.  “I’ll teach you some cloaking spells and the like to hide Hobi’s horns.” His hands hover on Yoongi’s shoulders, reassuring him that he’s made the right choice.
-  Weeks later, on the other side of the mountains Hoseok and Jungkook cling to a rooftop again pressing their bodies close to the slate roofs. A few new books in their bag and a group of angry soldiers shouting at them from below the parapet, enchanted arrows seeking them out until Jungkook cuts them off with a wave of his hand, learning to do it first off rather than wait until they are shot at.
- “Was this what we bargained for Hobi?” Jungkook asks with a grin as he looks over at his soul bonded partner. Hobi answers his grin with one of his own. “Maybe more- but I think we’ll raise hell either way.” Jungkook laughs, “imagine dad’s face when we tell him about this.”
-    There isn’t a place they’d both rather be.
Tumblr media
-  Hoseok and Jungkook don’t like to fly at night when they can avoid it. but they need to when they’re closer to the border- where traveling bands of warriors might have sneaked around the battlelines and sunk into dragon territory. It’s safer to sink into the humans lands under the cover of night and fly up ahead. They’ve flown too close to traveling bands of warriors during the day before and though their arrows had fallen short it was still frightening to fly over a hilltop and be suddenly shot at.
-   After accumulating a fresh thrush of books in a rather small library from the southern human lands- They’ll head to the coast for a day or two and stay at Jimin’s and Namjoon’s seaside cottage castle crossing over the mountains just north of the battlefield. It would be shorter to just fly straight home. But they have a few more books than usual this time. And the sea air and updrafts will make the flight north easier on Hoseok.
- Too many times have they overshot their load. only realizing when Hoseok had landed to find his once broken shoulder mottled and strained, unable to fly or even move it in human form for several days after. Staying at Namjoon and Jimin’s cottage always brings back fond memories too, though their favorite fairy and uncle Joonie isn’t there of course still south in the thick of the war.
- They’d run into Jimin a few years back- though they still send regular letters north to stay in contact. Jimin had spotted them in the skies and fluttered in their direction. One minute the only thing they’d been able to see was puffy clouds and the next, Jimin falling out of the sky whooping in joy when they saw them. His wings moving so quickly that they where nearly invisible. 
-  He’d made camp with them and lingered for as long as he could. It was nice to have someone familiar with them on the road. A face that loves them. And Jimin is perfect at giving them the right amount of affection.
-  Since the wars started Jimin has split his time between helping Namjoon at the battlefront and going back and forth to the fairy world in an attempt to negotiate an alliance between them and the dragons. he’s Constantly trying to convince the royal family to come to the dragon’s aid.
- It’s not something jimin likes to consider- but if the humans managed to push through dragon land. They’re no telling how far they’d try to go. and if the dragons side seemed bountiful to human kind- then the fairy world would be something out of heaven. 
-  But just like the last war the fey are refusing to get involved and Just because they won’t help doesn’t mean Jimin won’t. He’s been Namjoon’s right-hand man in the war, the hidden second general to the dragon army. He’d even convinced a few of his brothers and sisters to join in the battle.
-  “How do you actually get to the fairy world? Isn’t it like- on the other side of the ocean? Can you fly that far?” they’re stretched out around a fire, the woods a dark and impenetrable barrier beyond their little hallow of sparks. There isn’t anything that the three of them fear in these woods. though they had heard the single howl of a wolf earlier- lonely and echoic in the tall hills that eventually melt into the eastern mountains. 
- Jimin had split his affection equally- running his fingers through Hoseok’s hair and head rested on one thigh and then through Jungkook’s on the other. It’s been a while since they’ve seen each other. Even longer since they’ve been small like Jimin misses. It’s hard to reconcile these gangly twenty-somethings with the tiny dragon and human he used to baby.
- Jimin doesn't like to think of the children now, the ones at the capitol without families (orphaned or displaced by the war) or his own...forgotten hopes. War is not the time to want something so gentle. Not when jimin needs to be strong as much for his mates sake as for the world. Jimin needs to forget his own hopes now more than ever. Even if seeing Jungkook and Hoseok reminds him so much of those times when he’d felt like a parent- as close as he and namjoon had ever gotten to having kids of their own. 
- Maybe as close as they ever would get. 
- Jungkook and Hobi remember seeing the fey ships at the market. Their hulls like skeletons, made of silver and a strange clear material, not glass- but certainly not any kind of wood. Jimin shakes their head at hoseoks question- the fey world is not on the other side of the ocean. It’s an easy mistake to make. “ I don’t think I could fly there if I wanted to-it's more like stepping through a very cold doorway. You can come there with me one day if you want.”
- “Do you think they’d have anything that-“ “that would turn you immortal?” it goes without saying that Jimin knows why Hoseok asks. Sucks on their lower lip as their eyes turned shadowed with your ghost. God- Hoseok shivers, he hates thinking that you’re dead, hates when everyone acts like you are.
-  “Probably not, fey have good memories and there isn’t much of a reason to write things down, but it’s still a beautiful city- makes home look like ruins,” Jimin says the words like he wishes he hadn’t already. Because all of them know how likely it is one day- that the dragon city might one day fall to ruins.
-  There is more than one live ghost- that threatens to haunt them.
-  Jungkook can’t help but remember that day as they get close to where they’d run into Jimin the first time. It’s been a long day of flying, and they crossed over the majority of the mountains in one good push. As the sun dips close to the horizon coloring the world in orange and gold, Hoseok and Jungkook spot a glittering speckle among the forested hills of the Southern part of dragon territory. A small waterfall that runs clear and strong.
- He leans over, gripping the band around hoseok’s waist with one hand and pointing in it’s direction with the other until he gets Hoseok’s attention and he spots it too, listing to the side and settling into a slow dive. Jungkook hooks his feet into the squishy side of Hoseok’s ribs to make sure he won’t fall off. His thighs protesting from the strain of gripping Hoseok’s back for many hours.
- He remembers when they’d been younger- Hoseok nearly flipping when they’d first flown together. Jungkook eager but still nervous on his back, hugging Hoseok’s neck so so tight. Jungkook remembers when his neck got thicker- and suddenly he couldn’t link his hands around it- how he’d clinged with every other muscle in his body- only airborne for a few minutes until they both plumited towards the ground in a way that made Jungkook’s stomach lurch. Tossed onto the soft grass in a flurry of feathers and dandelions puffing.
-  They’d both tumbled, Hoseok shifting mid-roll spitting grass and dandelion fluff. “Stop putting your feet there! I’m ticklish!!” he’d laughed. That was a far cry from how he felt now, Hoseok was used enough to it that it didn’t bother him. Jungkook an extension of himself on his back, tucking close when they flew fast and leaning to help Hoseok make those tight turns easier.
- They’re not far enough away from the battlefront that they can entirely let down their guard. But they’re both tired enough to make the risk unavoidable. They’re Only a spare 50 miles away is where the fighting’s thickest. It’s probably okay, There probably isn’t any danger here. Maybe they shouldn’t light a fire- just in case. 
- As Hoseok touches down into the pebbled bank of the waterfall his claws sink into the sand with his and Jungkook’s combined weight, buffering the trees with flaps of his wings. Keeping them tucked in tight so that they don’t hit any stray branches. Jungkook slides off his back- hitting the ground with a lurch, almost falling in his tiredness. Jungkook has always had that floppy puppy way about him when he gets sleepy- every bit of his body a little more limp and sweet than usual (if that’s even possible).
- The water runs clear and cold as Jungkook stoops to fill up their canteens, unlatching their packs from Hoseok’s back with a push of magic. The roaring from the falls nearly blocks out the sounds of Hoseok’s bones shifting. His hair windswept, fangs clicking against the ones on his lower mouth- what he needs to say doesn’t necessitate a full shift. “I’m going to circle overhead and find us a place to make camp okay?”
- It’s too dangerous to camp so close to a water source. They can hardly hear each other over shout over the thunder of the falls- let alone any intruders that might try and sneak upon them in the night. Jungkook makes a small noise in agreement, the hours of flying in silence lingering.
-  Hoseok can tell his soul bonded partner is only a few minutes away from needing to sleep- probably even forgetting to eat, which is pretty typical as far as traveling goes. Jungkook will push himself to the brink before he drops, and it’s Hoseok’s job to make sure that doesn’t happen. He’d never say anything to Jungkook but it’s a little scary to see the magic sustain him even farther than Hoseok’s own stamina will take him.The magic will suppress his need to sleep and eat the more he uses his magic. 
- When Jungkook stretches in the morning, arms above his head pulling his shirt up to show a few inches of skin, Hoseok takes each and every rib that shows as a reminder. As Hoseok circles overhead, he reminds himself that he has to make Jungkook eat something before he falls asleep.
- Hoseok usually does a good job of keeping Jungkook well taken care of and Jungkook takes care of him in turn. Many a night have they curled up together; Hobi in his feathers and Jungkook rubbing soft soothing motions over the sensitive’s scales of his face, they’re never more than a few feet apart these days. 
-  They go hours without talking during the day, but the silence never bothers either of them. Who else can you truly be silent with if not your soulmate? Sometimes- Jungkook looks at Hoseok and wonders ‘are you thinking what I’m thinking? Or are your thoughts and feelings just as much a mystery as my own are to me?’
-  Is it a soulmate bond? Or just a soul bond? Sometimes, Jungkook isn’t sure- and finds himself questioning that which never should be questioned. he’d never asked Jin if his and Namjoon’s bond had drifted into more romantic territory- sensing there was a story there somehow that maybe the younger one shouldn’t pry into. 
-  Hoseok takes off, the wind from his wings buffering his clothes; the flowers that grow near the waterfall- red and bright, sway under the weight of their heavy nectar. 
-  Jungkook breathes in then out, settling himself into wait. It’s easier for Hobi to search while he’s not on his back; it’s a little harder for him to make his tight turns with all of that weight altering his center of gravity. No matter how hard he tries Jungkook doesn’t have the same sense of balance that Hoseok has. He’s been unseated by Hoseok landing in trees more than once.
-  When Jungkook remembers enough to check back in with Seokjin, the elder is still very intent on teaching him how to alter that. Jungkook may have mastered a hundred or so spells, but he still doesn’t wield magic in the same easy way that Seokjin does. He hears his uncle’s voice now; ‘Breathe in Jungkook, feel the energy around you, the pulse of that which gives things their life- and you- your powers.’ 
- And ‘don’t get frustrated- you’ve got all the time in the world to learn magic. You can’t expect to be as good as me with only a few years under your belt... especially given the circumstances.’
- It's hard to find time to practice on the road, So Jungkook takes a second for this, closes his eyes, and reaches out, his mind like a bubble, the edges of it swirling and turning multicolored. He feels the offal energy in those red flowers. Poisonous his magic tells him, stay away- sweet but don’t eat. The water turns and curls and he feels the life of the little fish below in the deepest parts, the way the air moves as it falls with the water, and endless hello between the two.
- He’s so calm, so intent on being peaceful (breathing with the slowly moving things that are immortal like him) that he doesn’t hear the rustle of movement behind him. The sharp eyes that have caught his human scent and found it unwelcome here. The dragon in the woods. They eye the thin sword on the ground, the only one Jungkook still keeps for those just in case moments of misfortune.
-  Jungkook hasn’t been a sorcerer long enough to smell like the magic, and this far into dragon territory; it’s no wonder why they consider him a threat. Though most dragons know there is another sorcerer alive by now or have heard of him. Yoongi is a historical figure after all, and their family does have proximity to Namjoon and the dragon council.
-  Before they exhausted the dragon realms libraries they’d used that to their advantage often. There are many older dragons that own those old castles, charmed by his and Hoseok’s mere mention of the council. Many had asked how their father was doing.
-  Hoseok was usually the one who talked with them and heard their grievances; (too many taxes, too few social programs- the usual), while Jungkook raids their libraries and fills out his little booklet so that he knows which books come from where. He and Hoseok aren’t intending to be thieves so hopefully they’ll be able to return them (Most of those books now sit in a pile in Seokjin’s library, pages unturned for years with no drive to give them back- but it’s the thought that counts right?)
- The dragons that hoard books are the worst ones to deal with- always-eyeing Hoseok like he’s here to steal their trove of musty moldy tombs. As if the golden bands that line his fingers and dot his ears now aren’t enough of an indication of where Hoseok’s proclivities lie.
- Hoseok’s hoarded object will be gold, not unlike his father. Though you’d once called Yoongi a crow- only interested in that which was pretty and shiny. Many a time when they were children, Hoseok had watched their father growl at you playfully and snag you close by your waist, snapping his teeth close to your neck and nuzzling there, “maybe that’s why I’ve kept you.”
-  Most dragon folks are much more interested in Hoseok than they are in Jungkook.  But the gossip mills and rumors haven’t touched the people here this far out into the countryside. No one knows who- or more importantly what Jungkook is.
- Least of all the dragon in the woods. 
- The growl ripples and Jungkook straightens, searching in the cover of trees. The hair on the back of his neck standing on end. He instantly goes on the offensive, the waterfall behind him goes still in the magic as does the softly falling leaves, hovering in the air like baubles- like time has stopped.
- The magic reaches out at the threat with greedy hands, and the shadows part around it, letting in the hazy afternoon goldenness that glints off of sharp claws and even sharper teeth.
- Jungkook is used to dragons more so than he is to humans, but the sight of an aggressive one is still enough to have him nervous. He holds his hand out, showing that he’s unarmed. He sets a foot back- boot sloshing in the water, sending one of their packs tumbling in surprise. “I’m not- I’m not a threat- calm down- I’m no soldier.” his voice shakes.
- He’s never been one to attack first when it comes to dragons But this one stalks forward with Jungkook as it’s prey. Tail raised like its ready to attack. They’re about as old and as large as Hoseok if not a little larger and meatier. Their mouth sparking with bright yellow fire. Eyes angry and unchecked by restraint.
- And still- Jungkook isn’t afraid, and it takes him a moment to realize why, even when he sees the dragon preparing to spit jet of fire in his direction. It’s not that the magic has made him reckless; Jungkook just knows in his heart that nothing can hurt him.
- But if it tries- then the magic might act without Jungkook knowing. The magic will always protect its host and there’s no telling what damage it might do to his opponent. “Please- please don’t do that” why does is own voice sound tired to his ears? “I can’t be held responsible for what happens if you do.” If Jungkook weren’t scared for the dragon’s safety he’d release a tired sigh.
- Nothing is interesting anymore when nothing can hurt you.
- The dragon growls before spitting it’s fire- and Jungkook is just about to hold up his hands to throw the protective bubble around him when Hoseok falls out of the sky. Crashing down in front of him. Wings flaring to stop the fire from crashing into Jungkook. Dealing out a savage kick that sends the other dragon out of the shadows and into the light.
- Jungkook’s breath hitches.
- They’re the same species- or if not the same then similar. Their feathers mix in the fight- Ruddy red yanked out by Hoseok’s claws falling to the ground with Hoseok’s bright crimson coral. Rather spill feathers than spill blood.
- Hoseok doesn’t notice much about the other dragon beyond a particularly strong scent in his nose. When he spotted them overhead he acted without another thought. Air going out from under his wings and fiery anger filling his heart when he saw them. No one flashes their fire at Jungkook without him retaliating. 
- He manages to pin the dragon for a moment before they turn, swiping out with their wing. Sending small stones scattering in Jungkook’s direction, One nearly hits his face before the magic hurls it in a different direction. Jungkook flinches regardless. 
-  For the first time- Jungkook can see the differences between Hoseok and his species. Where Hoseok has dark red feathers on his underbelly they have white golden ones, their secondary feathers are different too- striped with a slightly darker red like blue jays would be striped blue-black. Comparatively- Hoseok is more colorful but less ornate.
- Where Hoseok’s horns go in theirs point out, the other dragon tries to bash their head into Hoseok’s sideways. Hoseok flips them over with a push of his tail. Their wings tangle, flap against the ground in a thwack that leaves the poison flowers crumpled, but then Hoseok get his jaws around the other dragon's neck and the fight is as good as over.
- His growl  ripples out along the forest floor making the leaves shake. He doesn’t mean to really hurt them but as the other dragon moves against his jaw and a little bit of blood splatters. A shallow cut on their neck. The dragon continuing to thrash even with Hoseok’s jaws around their throat until they yield. It's obvious that Hoseok is the only one out of the two of them that’s been trained to fight, those sparring sessions with their father and his schooling at the academy paying off.
- The dragon shifts below Hoseok. Red feathers melt away into red-brown hair. the girl that shifts below Hoseok is so much smaller and vulnerable compared to her dragon form. “You’re one of us! Sorry- just got startled by the human!” she’s not scared of having Hoseok’s teeth so close to her, still bent over her with his mouth parted, nearly as wide as she is tall. She pushes his snout away with one hand and Hoseok- blinking perplexed- lets her. She looks like the kind of woman that isn’t easily scared of anything.
- Her clothes are grubby and worn from weeks on the road, her skirt thick and woolen pulled over her legs. She’s doing a good job of concealing how scared she is but Jungkook sees her fear in the slight tremble of her shoulders as Hoseok stays shifted between her and Jungkook as if he doesn’t believe that she won't be a threat anymore. Hoseok’s tail flicks agitated, splashing into the water.
- Jungkook sees another flash of movement at the edge of his vision, brings up his hand in defense as he turns. But the smaller heads in the woods just look curious and frightened. Two other small dragons, a small one sandy with fluffy feathers, a hatchling whereas the other is shifted. Her horns are a deep bronze. They nearly get caught in the underbrush as she cocks her head like a bird.
- “He’s a city thing.” she comments at the smaller dragon, which sniffles and snorts around her waist. He curls around the shifted one with his head hidden behind their back. Shy- Just like Hobi was when he was younger.
- They’re others of his kind, the same species. Jungkook knew they had to exist but he doesn’t know why he’s so shocked.
- Hoseok finally shifts, obviously furious, a head taller than the woman and instantly combative. Her blood a harsh brand at his mouth, red and dripping around his chin. “Don’t you have a little more sense to wait and see if he was doing anything harmful? God-” freaking savages Hoseok curses internally- but then immediately berates himself for that choice of language.
- That kind of rhetoric was the words that dragons from the capital often used to refer to the dragons that wanted to exist out here where they were naturally more comfortable. Unburdened by the comforts and expectations of polite society. The girl tosses her long dark hair, matching his energy with her hands on her hips, “well he should know better than to come into dragon land unaccompanied-“
- “He wasn’t unaccompanied- he has me, I scent marked him this morning, and if you stopped to use your senses instead of just going fire first and thought second- You’d have realized he’s spoken for.” Jungkook remembers the scenting and barely suppresses a flush.
-  Hoseok had extensively rubbed his chin all over Jungkook’s chest this morning. They’d been curled up in the dewdrops, staying cozy until the absolute last moment they had to leave the small clearing where they’d made camp, a hanging valley in the mountains. Secluded, safe, and quiet. 
- It makes Jungkook shy to think everyone can smell that on him- that they’d been so close. and in the next second he’s questioning his own shyness- what was there to be shy about? Hoseok is his soul-bonded partner so it’s only natural…right?
- The girl sniffs the air, crossing her arms. The shallow gash under her jaw is already healing. Really- it wasn’t more than a scratch, and Hoseok won't feel guilty for that- not when it was her who tried to move when she obviously should have yielded the fight to him. “You’re right- he does smell like you” the way she says this- like she thinks it’s a bad thing but that’s rich when she stinks like something heavy and heady. A sweet scent that’s so strong it hurts Hoseok’s nose. No one else has ever smelled this way to him before. 
-  Another older dragon dashes through the forest, accompanied by a third- both of them are male and at least as old as Jungkook and Hobi. Hoseok steps a little more firmly in front of Jungkook. Hiding him from view.
-  “What’s going on? We heard a roar?” the smaller one asks, though the larger of the two turns to the female dragon his eyes only for her. His thumb running against her blood-soaked throat, checking to make sure she’s not hurt. The second he verifies she’s not hurt he turns his attention to Hoseok, putting himself in front of her the same way Hobi had stepped in front of Jungkook. He even steps up- about to shove Hoseok but she catches him around the waist. Stopping him from hurting Hoseok. 
- Jungkook takes a second to size the three of them up- he and hoseok could definitely take them in a fight, he shakes off his trepidation and steps up too- holding the glare of the smaller of the two men. 
-  More of that smell fills Hoseok’s nose and he wants to choke on it, or gag. Hoseok scoffs, arms rippling in his shirt. (Jungkook’s brain sure chooses the weirdest things to fixate on, but when did Hoseok gain so much muscle?) Jungkook reaches out to tug on Hoseok’s sleeve, “Hobi- it’s okay, let's just go,” Hoseok’s eyes lose their anger the second he looks back at Jungkook, hot fire melting to burning coals.
- Jungkook doesn’t like to be hated by dragons, even if he’s used to it by now and grew up with it. Hoseok’s priorities shift in a second; to getting Jungkook away and where they can be alone and safe unthreatened in their little bubble. He’d rather make sure Jungkook was safe and comfortable than devote any more energy to these people. “It doesn’t matter Hobi.”
- The woman that Hoseok’s fought goes white as a sheet, her knees going weak in a second. “What did you just say?” the beefier male dragon steps forward and Hoseok barely manages the impulse to cover his nose. The other one sends a nervous glance at the two of them, then back at the kids.
-  A knowing look shared between all of them, and Jungkook is hit with the realization that something is about to change. And in the same second, it happens before Jungkook can tell what it is and protect Hoseok from it. The woman pushes the beefy man to the side, stepping up to Hoseok.
- “Did you just say Hobi? What’s your name?” the woman is still staring at Hoseok open-mouthed, and all at once- Jungkook sees it. The same way their hair falls, their face shape, their similar small noses, and their eyes. The kind of familiarity that only genetics can cause.
- “My name is Hoseok,” Hobi says, and she rushes forward, tears spilling over her cheeks, Hoseok flinches back from her hands, “I thought you were dead- I thought you were gone- Hoba- I’m so sorry- I-” 
- Now it's Jungkook’s turn to put himself in-between her and Hobi. Catching her wrists in both of his. though the larger dragon’s nostrils flare at her being touched- he’s gentle when he takes her form Jungkook’s hold a second before her legs give out and she devolves into sobs. Holding her protectively against his chest as she cries, staring at Hoseok like she’s seeing a ghost.
-  Hoseok looks stricken for a moment before it hits him “Dawon- my sister's name was Dawon. Is that you?” she nods, eyes still shining as she drinks in Hoseok, wiping the tears away so she can see him more. The other smaller male dragon grimaces- looking about as uncomfortable as jungkook feels. 
-  “You have a sister” Jungkook breathes, a weird feeling of betrayal welling up in him. “You didn’t tell me.” Hoseok is scared- that’s the only emotion Jungkook can pin down when he turns, his hand closing around Jungkook’s shoulder, “I didn’t know- I always assumed she’d died. And I haven’t-“ 
- Jungkook sees something settle between Hoseok’s shoulders, the tension dissipating “I barely remember you. I’m sorry.” And he really is, her sadness doesn't well in him a protective urge- he feels nothing at all but discomfort as he watches a stranger cry over him. He wishes he remembered her like she remembers him.
- “If it helps,” the dragon holding dawon says, “she thought you were dead too” he holds out his hand, “I’m Jinseok and this is my brother Felix, what’s your name human?”
- The little ones seem to be the perfect distraction- the midsized one shifting- while the hatchling bounds forward in their direction. Felix is finally knocked out of his reverie to try and snag them by their feathers but missing at the last moment. They flutter around Jungkook’s and Hoseok’s feet- curious at the newcomers. It gives dawon the opportunity to wipe her eyes.
- The larger one of them barely braves enough to sniff at Jungkook's hand, recoiling when he smells the magic sparking at his nose. Shifting with a pop. Her hair is red-tipped like Dawon’s, but black at the roots. “You smell funny,” she says before she pops back into her dragon form The smaller hatchling brushes up against Hoseok’s legs as a cat would weaving between his ankles.
- Though he doesn’t say it aggressively, Jungkook still feels his annoyance prick at this and at the whole meeting. “i’m Not human- but my name’s Jungkook, I’m Hoseok’s brother,” the small one shifts back and forth with a crack, “how can you be his brother if you’re not a dragon?”
-  “Areum!” Felix scolds. trying to grab at her again as she shifts and darts away. “It’s okay- we- we can talk about it,” Hoseok says, Hand smoothing over the head of the smaller one, the hatchling presses up into Hoseok’s hand.  
- As Dawon gets her feet underneath her the other dragon- Jinseok- who hoseok gathers is her mate judging from the way he’s been trying to comfort her steadies her with a hand on her elbow. He’s significantly meatier than felix- who like Hoseok is lithe and delicate by comparison.
- And Jungkook knows without being able to smell him that maybe- this means he’s an alpha. Not all dragons split themselves up into designations of alpha, beta, and omega. When they were younger Jungkook pored over every book they could come by about dragons to learn about Hoseok’s type.
- “Why are you even reading about me- you know you can just ask Namjoon right?” Hoseok had teased in the old library of their manor house, a book from jimin’s library on the study table. “Cuz I wanna know everything about you- don’t you want to know too? Which one you are?”
- “Not really- it doesn’t matter to me” and maybe back then it didn’t. Neither Namjoon or Yoongi were the kind of dragon that split into designations and neither could tell. Jungkook wonders if that’s still true. If Hoseok still doesn’t know- it’s been so long and Jungkook’s never asked, he wonders if the others can tell.
-  “Come this way- we’ve already set up camp and you both should join us,” the smaller one shifts finally, hair fluffy and red-blond just like their feathers, tugging on Dawon’s skirt. He’s a soft sweet thing, barely more than a toddler. “why is it all like that unnie?” pointing behind Jungkook and Hoseok.
- They all turn, and Jungkook isn’t at all surprised to see the waterfall still frozen in time, no sound of it tumbling, still the same way it was when Dawon first attacked. The other small dragon tries to touch the water's edge and finds it impenetrable. Like it’s glass. 
- Jungkook leans down and runs his hand through it letting it ripple slowly- much to the excitement of the youngsters who stand on the surface. Pouncing and trying to break it. Neither of them can break through the surface like Jungkook. “Kookie,” Hoseok asks, “sorry- that’s my fault.” He holds up his hands and with a flash the water unfreezes and resumes its rushing and roaring. The older child falls ankle-deep into the water, squawking and splashing back to the shore- Shaking her feathers out.
- The dragons go white, Felix mutters a low curse. “We’d heard about another sorcerer- but we didn’t think” Jungkook rubs his hands on his thighs, picking up his pack, suddenly shy. Still Hoseok and Dawon stare at each other- this time not trying to get close.
- Jungkook sighs, the heaviness in his chest aching. “You said you had camp set up already?”
- Hours later after the fires been stoked and the foods been made and the sun has set, Jungkook tries not to let the food in his mouth taste like ash. Rolling it against his tongue, the meat-rich with spices as he watches Hoseok and Dawon from across the fire. Ignoring the clamor of Felix wrestling the hatchlings into a makeshift nest.
- at one point tonight Hoseok had mistakenly referred to the two hatchlings as his sister’s children and she’d laughed, her mate blushing and melting underneath her playful look. They’re not her kids, but that they’re all orphans from one of the last attacks at the border before the war began. In much the same boat as Dawon was when their nest was destroyed. The group of three are on their way north to drop the youngsters off in the capital before they head back to the battlefront.
- the two children seem terribly attached to the group of three-  Hoseok comments on this. Felix looks down at the small one- the little boy curled up in his lap, cheek pillowed against Felix’s thigh. His voice hushed and pained “We want to fight. Even if it means we have to leave them, we can’t take care of them like they need to be taken care of.” 
- Jungkook doesn’t say that you were younger than he was when you first started taking care of him and Hobi. But things are significantly faster passed for humans. And maybe parenthood has more to do with personality and attitude than age. If Jungkook had to judge it- he’d say that out of this group- Felix seems the fondest of the hatchlings.
- Jungkook doesn’t intrude much onto their conversation. For the most part he just sits across the fire with his empty bowl and listens. Nursing his skein of wine that they’ve so graciously gifted him and Hoseok. Marveling at the refilling spell that jungkook shows them half way through the night when it begins to run dry. 
They don’t notice the difference- but to Jungkook the wine tastes flat and bitter the magic stealing away the joy of its taste. There are some things that the magic just can't recreate and maybe jungkook’s just sensitive to that. 
- But it does enough to liberate his anxiety regardless; Jungkook’s head is spinning as he watches the dragons, feeling apart from them on the other side of the fire. The two youngsters sleep on soft packs a little bit away, packs piled up to keep the light of the fire out of their eyes. 
- “How did you- how did you survive? Did you run away?” (The memories that Jungkook’s seen flicker back across his eyes, a tiny Hoseok sitting in a treehouse nest, hiding until his mother came. “Stay here- your sister will be back in a moment” and then Hoseok leaving, heading out into the fray of the battle. So small and so so brave.)
- Jungkook tightens his lips. Hoseok knows what he saw that day when he became a sorcerer and they don’t have many secrets between the two of them. But this feels too private for Jungkook to pipe up. The fact that he might be the only one of the three of them that has a clear picture of what happened that day lingers on his mind. 
- Jungkook wonders, and has asked Seokjin about how, and why- the magic showed him what it did. ‘I think it probably wanted you to understand, wanted you to know what had happened and how it did. Every sorcerer has a different specialty, maybe yours is time.’
- “I almost didn’t, I went out to fight but our parents were already-“ Hoseok cuts himself off. Everyone knows what happened and he doesn’t need to say it in any detail. “I went back for you- but you weren’t there- and the others were leaving.“ she doesn’t need to say anymore. Takes a swig of her wineskin too, the words rolling off her tongue better with the alcohol lubricating them. “Two other hatchlings got killed because I went back to look for you.” 
- Hoseok doesn’t have anything to say about that. He’d been as good as dead, and she must have been about 11 when the attack happened. Hoseok would tell her that he forgives her but really there’s nothing to forgive. “What have you been doing since then, where did you end up?” Hoseok needs to ask- needs to know. What could have been his life if Yoongi had never found him?
- It says something that this woman in front of him left him for dead, while their father didn’t. Now that her scent buffs over him from the hot wind he thinks he recognizes it. In the first few weeks he’d been with you he remembers missing her scent. Longing to curl up around it and the rest of his nest. 
- Hoseok remembers smelling Jungkook His snout pressed to Jungkook’s black curls trying to recreate the same smell. It smells kind of like family- but not really. Jungkook would never smell the same way she did- and that was a good thing. Hoseok subtly leans away so that more of it doesn’t get in his nose. Craving Jungkook’s clean sweet scent across the fire. 
- “I ended up getting adopted by their rookery” she gestures to both of the boys Felix leans back on his hand's feet playing with the soil while he gazes at her fondly. Felix is the only one of them who doesn’t have horns, instead- his dragon mark manifests itself in his clawed feet. 
- That’s how I would look at her if we’d grown up together Hoseok thinks. It’s clear they’re close though he can already tell her bond with the alpha runs deeper than her bond with him. “Their parents died three years ago in one of the first battles, we were sent north to the city and the academy before we were approved by the council to head south when we found them.”
- “Hoseok studied at the academy too” jungkook supplies quiet, no one but hoseok acknowledges he spoke. 
- In their little nest, the two hatchlings breathe on, “we were trying to make it to the battlefront to finally fight but now that we’ve got them- we’re on our way back to the city.” Hoseok sees the way that Jinseok touches her hand, soft and cradling. It’s strange to Hoseok, who doesn’t often pick up on the scents of other dragons that those of his own kind smell so strong.
- Dawon smells sweet and cloying, like a baked cake or like an overly ripe fruit. Nearly spoiled. Whereas Jinseok smells like incense and burning oranges (a smell that Hoseok finds it hard to like to be honest), and Felix smells like the edge of winter and fall, clear air, fresh in a way. Other dragon’s scents have never been so pungent to him- even his own. if they smell so bad he wonders what he must smell like. 
- “How did you…” Hoseok’s eyes hover on the tender way they hold each other hand, Jinseok brushes over the scent gland on the inside of Dawson’s wrist something so intimate and gentle. He can see the way she viscerally shivers.  “You’re both mated right?” he asks, wants to know, both of them blush but nod eagerly. 
-  Felix leans back further. “I told them to wait until after the war but-“ he lifts his shoulders, “when you know you know.” Dawon smiles brightly in his direction, knocking her forehead with Jinseok. “You’re not-” Dawon sends a glance in Jungkook’s direction as if shaking her head at the very thought. Jungkook bristles (and so does Hoseok) but as if sensing some sort of possible conflict, Felix pipes up. “It makes sense that you’re not since you're like me, we don’t often mate.”
-  Confusion replaces the tension  as everyone turns to Felix, Hoseok’s eyebrows furrow. Something’s not lining up “what do you mean?” Jungkook asks. Hoseok is wide-eyed “how am I like you?”  Felix- seeming to realize that he’s overstepped or supplied information that he shouldn’t have, has the good sense to look a little bashful. “You didn’t know? You’re a beta-”
- Hoseok and jungkook share a startled glance, hoseok's hands shake a little- he tries to hide it- but Jungkook notices (Jungkook always notices). Hoseok had never thought it mattered- but now it feels like it does. the way that felix says it- like it’s something to be happy about. “You didn’t know? ah- I’m sorry I didn’t mean to” 
- “It’s alright it's just-” Hoseok looks down his hands tightening into fists, a small smile pricking at the corner of his mouth. “I’m a beta?” Jungkook can’t help but feel like he’s slipping even further away his breath hitching. Felix relocates to Hoseok’s side, taking his shaking hand in one of his “yes, you’re a beta- like me. there aren’t many of us left- even fewer now, but you’re a beta Hoseok.”
- Jungkook can’t stop himself, physically can’t keep himself in his seat at the sight of Hoseok and the other beta sitting so close on the tree stump. The way his sister seems so close on the other side in Jungkook’s spot. Felix touches Hoseok’s neck- the spot where Jungkook knows his scent gland is even if he can’t smell Hoseok the way the dragons do. explaining to hoseok what he smells like- It makes Jungkook’s blood boil with an acrid something that feels like wanting and shame at being so impossibly jealous.
- So he gets up and walks to the edge of the makeshift camp trampling someone’s feathers as he goes. Hoseok starts after him and the alpha makes an unhappy grunt at Hoseok leaving. Almost reaching out.
- Logically Jungkook knows Jinseok is his sister’s mate- so of course, he’d be worried about her younger brother leaving- especially if it hurt the feelings of Dawon. But Jungkook can’t help but hate that they’re already trying to stake a claim over Hoseok. Typical alpha behavior already trying to exert his will over someone he barely knows.
-   Jungkook doesn’t know if Hoseok had felt his displeasure down the threads of their bond, but he calls Jungkook’s name again as he stalks into the woods. Jungkook ignores it, stomping carefully through a grove of ankle-high toadstools that glow a faint pink. They’re enough like to see by, and they illuminate the forest in great swathes. A fairy lifts its head from the surface as he jostles one, hissing in Jungkook’s direction as he disturbs their sleep.
-  “Kookie slowdown- just STOP” Hoseok has never shouted at Jungkook and sounded like that. Jungkook’s so surprised he stops in his tracks. He steps on a toadstool and it winks out- the rosy glow beneath them diminishing. A flurry of sprites are startled from their hallow by hoseok's shout, the cloud moving sleepily away from the clearing, wings whistling in the quiet. When he turns around, Hoseok’s stricken expression is lit from below, his lower lip glossy from the wine.
-  One of the things about their bond is that Hoseok doesn’t have to wonder if Jungkook is upset. He can feel it echoing hot into his own body, jealousy and anger and deep underneath- fear. Fear that Hoseok had found something he’d been looking for that Jungkook couldn’t offer.
-  Jungkook can’t get the happy expression out of his head- the way Hoseok had looked when they’d told him. “I’m a beta” the smile like an answer he’d been searching for but hadn’t found. Jungkook couldn’t fit into that system- couldn’t be an alpha or a beta or omega. He could just be Jungkook.
-  And For the first time, being only that doesn’t feel like enough for Hoseok. Hoseok had never cared that Jungkook was a dragon or human but now it feels like it matters.
- “Do you- are you going to stay with them Hoseok?” Jungkook’s voice doesn’t sound like his own. Hoseok recoils at the mere suggestion of it like he’s just been slapped “what?! Of course not- we’re going to leave in the morning? And then they’ll head south. Dawon and I have already talked about it while you were getting firewood.” Hoseok reaches out to grab Jungkook’s wrist but Jungkook takes a step back- out of Hoseok's reach. 
- “It didn’t look like you had any intention of leaving just then” Hoseok steps forward into Jungkook’s space. Between them, personal space rarely exists, but now, Jungkook feels like he he needs some. Jungkook never thought their bond might hurt- but now he’s worried it is.
- “You don’t need to be scared Kookie,” Hoseok says because he can feel his fear, “I don’t want you to feel scared.” one of the terrible things about their bond is that Hoseok can feel everything every emotion. Good and bad, secret and shared all wound in an anxious ball that only Hoseok can tease through.
-  “Maybe it would help- if I knew what you were thinking” because thoughts and feelings aren’t the same things. hoseok knows jungkook is feeling this way- but can’t understand why more than a good guess. 
-  Jungkook sits on the edge of a stump, a fallen tree, and beside him, Hoseok stoops to sit too. Careful to rearrange their feet so that they don’t hurt any of the toadstools, through the underbrush they glimmer and bloom more brilliant than flowers. 
- They remind Jungkook of the flowers that grow in aunty Jimin and uncle Namjoon’s house. Jungkook doesn’t watch them, leaning his head on Hoseok’s shoulder, looking up at him from his perch. After a second, Hoseok pulls him closer, pacifying him with the contact.  
-  Hoseok starts slow. “You know im different.” it seems silly to say- to voice this when jungkook can feel the otherness in his bones. “that I feel like I’ve always been in-between kind of in the same way that Jimin’s been in-between.” jungkook’s egear nodds encourage Hoseok on to talk more. 
- “I’ve never been worried about it because I knew- I know whatever it is- that I feel loved- I know you love me.” Jungkook’s heart feels like it’s going to shake in his chest, lit from below. Hoseok reaches out, touches his cheek in just the right way that Jungkook knows it’s not- not that sort of love. The thing that’s built itself into something formidable in his chest.
-   A love that is neither purely platonic nor brotherly or romantic- something different and new and definitely not sexual but still love. Hoseok is apart of Jungkook’s soul in a way that nothing else could be. There is no space left in his heart. Nothing left for anyone else. All of Jungkook belongs to this and their bond.
-  Briefly, he wonders if maybe all this confusion is just Jungkook’s magical body getting re-used to the bond. Jis magical body can feel it so much more than his human body ever could.
- “I know” Jungkook feels breathless- but the whole in-between thing, he knew that too. For years Jungkook Has watched Hoseok battle with his hair enough times to know that the frustration was deeper than any superficial change. Jungkook has seen the looks- the longing when he sees something pretty and golden.
- When they were younger, Hoseok jokingly put on one of your corsets, almost too big for him. You’d loved it- thought it was just the cutest thing and hadn’t made him take it off until bedtime. “I promise you don’t want to sleep with it on Hoseok.”
- “This- all of them- Dawon” Hoseok takes Jungkook’s hand- more of a routine then any motion- and unlike before Jungkook lets him. “that just feels like a reason for all of that- that discomfort. If i’m a beta- then it all makes sense you know? but still I-” 
- Hoseok steals himself to say the next words sighing them out “-I don’t think I could love anyone the way that mom loves dad you know” Jungkook thinks those words should hurt. But they don’t. He’s been thinking about the pain recently. How their father is their mother’s constant shadow, a ghost that cannot sleep, a love that haunts more than it loves.  
- No question. Yoongi would tear apart himself for you if given the chance. But Hoseok- Hoseok doesn’t know if he’s ever felt something like that with such intensity. Sure he’d fight to the death for Jungkook and fight even harder if something was to separate them. But was that foundation built on the same kind of love? Could more love even fit in the space of his heart- with so much Jungkook already filling it up? Could this love change when it has no room to grow? 
- It would be easier if they were bloodily related, jungkook realizes- then there would be no question. But the fact of the matter is that any romantic relationships that they might have with other people would feel like too much of a betrayal on both sides.
- Hoseok and Jungkook cannot love each other the way Yoongi loves you. and yet- Jungkook doesn’t want that with anyone else. Can’t even think about loving someone who isn’t Hoseok.  Jungkook holds Hoseok’s hand to his face for one moment, then lets it go- lets the idea of this fall away, “I’m sorry for getting angry- let's go back” 
- When they go back Hoseok sits next to Jungkook on the log. The others give them both a measured look- like theyre trying to find any remaining discord between their bond, leaning back satisfied when they find none. 
- Jungkook doesn't need to know what they talked about while they were gone. Especially when hoseok immediately launches into another conversation with dawon- talking through their childhoods- and the parents that they’d both eventually found. “I think you’d really like my mom, she’s like a healer- a good one too” Hoseok can’t help but boast. “Healed my shoulder after-“ he trails off but tilts to show her how he can roll it.
- Jinseok comes over and inspects Hoseok’s shoulder, tilting it between his big hands and unlike before- it doesn’t make Jungkook jealous, (but that might have something to do with Hoseok’s hand on his thigh). Jinseok’s eyes are appraising when he lets it go “of course you healed! I’ve taken a few tumbles myself over the last few years. Almost thought my tail was gonna fall off that one time.” Felix laughs and Dawon rolls her eyes at it. “Yes we’re all aware of your stupidity that one time when-”
- “You’ll always be my person Kookie- I don’t need anyone else. I don’t want anyone else” Hoseok tells him when they’re pressed close underneath their bed things, set out underneath the stars. They’re both Significantly more full of wine than they’d been before and Hoseok’s words are nearly slurry.  
- “I think…I think I might be a little broken.” Hoseok’s says like the words are a secret, eyes fluttering with tiredness. Jungkook presses closer in reply like Jungkook is making up for pieces Hoseok might be missing. He presses his forehead to Hoseok’s. Hoseok smells like home- Hoseok will always be home to Jungkook.
- “If you’re broken, I’m broken too” Jungkook’s words are cushioned against the skin of Hoseok’s shoulder. That night, Hoseok lies on his back and Jungkook slings a leg over his thighs. they revel in the closeness, loving every moment.
- Jungkook is already asleep- but Hoseok speaks anyway. “I don’t need anything else but you Kookie.”
- The next morning the two groups part ways. Dawon hugs Hoseok so tight that Jungkook feels his own spine ache a little. Hoseok must have explained to her last night about their goal of saving you. she seems like she understands why they need to leave. But Even so, she’s a little teary-eyed, reluctant to let him go. “Are you sure you don’t want to come with us?” Hoseok nods, his red curls bouncing, not a hit of hesitation. 
- Hoseok hands her a little scroll. If they do make it to the Southern front where Namjoon is, the scroll will make sure that she and her flock are well taken care of by their uncles. Hoseok thinks that Jimin and Namjoon would like his older sister. That she’ll fit in well with the army. 
- It isn’t until a few days later when they’re staying at uncle Namjoon and Jimin’s house that Jungkook and Hoseok have a chance to talk about any of it again. Jungkook could feel the flickers of uncertainty down their bond, judging that Hoseok needed to parse through his feeling and figure out what he needed to say. 
- They only stay for the night, happy to have a familiar bed instead of curling up under the stars before they fly north. The house is empty besides them, though a housekeeper still comes by every day to water Jimin’s plants and make sure too much dust doesn’t settle. 
- They ready for a long day of flying in one of the many guest rooms. Jungkook is just leaning down to tie his boots when he catches Hoseok looking at himself in the mirror. Running a brush through his curls. Hoseok thinks back through his memories of this house- and of the fairy and dragon that should be here with them. And particularly- words that Jimin said to Hoseok long ago when he’d asked about Himin’s gender. 
- Hoseok can’t remember how old he was- but he remembers the fairy bending down to his level in the garden. “To tell you the truth, being a girl or a boy doesn’t matter much in our part of the world. What matters is that you’re good to the people who need you and kind to the people that don’t when you meet,”
- Its that memory that gives Hoseok the strength to finally meet Jungkook’s gaze in the mirror. “I think…I want to grow out my hair.” 
-“Like aunt Jiminie?” Jungkook asks, standing and moving to stand behind him, Jungkook’s hands play in the small hairs at the back of Hoseok’s neck, and he leans forward to sniff, Hoseok already smells like the ocean. “Yeah” Hoseok looks worried- like it might not have Jungkook’s approval. the set of his shoulders tense like he’s readying jungkook to say something negative. But there isn’t a change he could make that would put Jungkook’s love and devotion in jeopardy. hoseok knows that but the worry still lingers. 
- Jungkook tangles a hand in Hoseok’s hair, his reflection grinning back at Hoseok- Boyish and beautiful in a way that makes hoseok ache. “We’ll grow it out together” and they do, flying back and forth across the world. When Jungkook cuts his- Hoseok doesn’t. All until it’s down to his shoulders. The first time Yoongi sees he doesn’t even mention it- not even a little bit- too busy preening and what can only be called nesting. 
- It’s something he’s started to do over the years to relieve his stress, piling up every single soft thing in the room around where your glass coffin is. No doubt preparing for you’re waking in a few days. A healthy flush in his cheeks that hadn’t been there last time they’d been home. 
- Seokjin doesn’t say anything, but he does tug on the end of Hoseok’s hair, twining the long red strand around his fingers. He doesn’t say anything like he might have before, sensing Hoseok’s tenseness. He leaves a few spells tacked to his and Jungkook’s door spells for hair lengthening and to change the color should Hoseok desire it. 
- Yoongi is so happy to have them home he doesn’t even notice anything’s different until the day Hoseok gets into your makeup collection. It’s only for them, just a tiny bit of rouge on his cheeks and to plump up his lips. Yoongi puts down his book when Hoseok walks in, eyes tracking him as he walks in. and Hoseok feels the worry sink underneath their skin before Seokjin taps Yoongi with his book, and they both go back to reading. 
- But when Hoseok goes to his room later he finds a tiny pile of cosmetics on his bedside table. A delicate sea green brocade shirt that’s flowy- all but the sleeves opaque and embroidered with tiny flowers. It looks like something jimin would wear and Hoseok touches it with a reference he doesn’t quite know how to handle. A fondness growing in his heart. 
- The next time they leave, Yoongi corners him, while not corners him- but sidles up to him while he’s on the back patio when the sun is just cresting over the trees just past sunrise. Hoseok might be an early riser but Seokjin and Jungkook still need a little while to sleep. “So, should I call you she now? Is that better for you?” 
- Trust yoongi to go straight to the point. He’s so awkward, so cagey and quiet. So obviously wanting to offer comfort and understanding but unsure how to reach out. He’s used to using the rolling pronouns with jimin, but to use them for his son- his child- will take a second. It’s better to ask than wonder. 
- “No, not yet- if ever.” and then in the quiet of the morning, a simple truth, “they is fine for me dad.”
- “When did you know?” Yoongi has to wonder, had you and him not being open enough? You’d both never talked to Jungkook and Hoseok about jimin, but you’d both believed you’d raised your children to come to you when they had a question or a concern. And Yoongi doesn’t like the idea that Hoseok could have been holding onto these feelings for some time. too afraid to be honest. 
- Hoseok doesn’t answer right away, because there isn’t a good one. Was it the way he’d never played with strictly the girls or boys in grade school? The way he’d often found himself clinging to you and wanting to dress in your pretty fabrics than the drab black clothes his father favored? 
- it was hard to tell what if anything had made Hoseok first question their gender. Did his betaness cause it? Or was the difference caused by not settling purely into one side? “I met my sister.” is all he can say, the only bit of information it makes sense to proffer up. 
- That- out of everything they might have said does get a reaction out of Yoongi. his hands tightening on the edge of the stone wall. “I didn’t know she was still alive.”
- “Neither did I” Hoseok busies their hands with playing with the flowers that have gathered along the rock wall, small and pink. The ever spring around them so delicate and careful. The exact way that Hoseok feels today. “She told me I’m a beta, and after that- it all kind of makes sense?” 
- Yoongi makes a noise in the back of his throat. Then suddenly, turns his golden eyes on his…child. (That train of thought will take some time getting used to) “Well if there’s anything I can be doing better- let me know okay?” he pulses Hoseok in for a quick scent mark, and the sudden affection nudges a purr from Hoseok’s throat. But overall the conversation just leaves them feeling soft and taken care of, understood and accepted in a way Hoseok had never realized they’d craved.  
- By the time they leave, Yoongi is pushing a small velvet sack of coins in their directions. “You should get a few things that fit you better the next time you're in the city.” 
- And they do, Hoseok and Jungkook work their way through the cloth market with a vigor they haven’t found in years, fine silks and velvets- perfect for the cold weather up north. Most in rich tones of gold, purple and red- red is Hoseok’s favorite color. Hoseok gets their ears pierced on a whim- fills his studs with little bits of gold that make them glow when they catch sight of themselves in a mirror.  
- And when they come back after a day of shopping. It's Jungkook who pulls him close. Running a finger over the corner of their mouth to correct the placement of their lipstick. A fresh tube. Sometimes Hoseok doesn’t bother putting it on, or with the more cumbersome pretty clothes, but if they’re going to see anyone, even if that someone is just Jungkook- the red lip color stays. 
- When you wake a few months later; you cup Hoseok’s cheek- hands still a little shaky and reluctant to move. “You look-” you search Hoseok’s eyes for something- anything that would show misgivings, “it looks so pretty Hobi” Hoseok plays with their fingers in their lap. It’s a cute behavior, one that Jungkook’s noticed appears more as time goes on and hoseok gets more comfortable with changing their body.
- “Don’t you mean handsome?” they say, swallowing back a lump in their throat. Their long hair is pulled back today, to give the same appearance of masculinity at least from the front. Jungkook braided it this morning, he’s been learning how to do it for hoseok- not quiet as nimble with their fingers yet like Jungkook is. The moments in the morning when Jungkook brushes their hair and winds it back- are some of his favorites- the soft moments he can spend with hoseok. Hoseok didn’t want to scare you too bad, from the front- they almost look the same. “Not if you don’t want me to mean it. You can be pretty too.”
-It’s not until the next time Hoseok and Jungkook set out that they actually quantify it in words. “I think I’m like Jimin- well not- like jimin. But I think I could be.” aunty and uncle Jimin, who’s just as comfortable in a skirt as they are in a pair of pants. Jungkook leans over, combing through Hoseok’s long hair. Reaching down to the sensitive spot between his- their shoulders.  “Okay” is all he says, but his smile is sweet even in the light. “That’s okay with me Hobi.” 
- And it is- it always will be, as long as Hoseok has people like this, the ones that have always made him feel like it was safe to be himself- no matter what form he wants to take. Hoseok will be okay. At night, their arms tighten around Jungkook. “I want you to be okay too Kookie” Jungkook sleeps on, oblivious to the turmoil-taking root in Hoseok’s heart.
- Yes, he loves Jungkook, but can Hoseok really love in the way that Jungkook needs? Are they just keeping each other from happiness or is this the only thing they’ll ever need? 
- In his arms Jungkook dreams fitfully. But down to his core, he knows If there was ever a time when he felt like he needed more from Hoseok- if what they have ever felt like not enough, He’d never do anything about it. Never ask for more. Never. They don’t need anyone else- no lover, friends, or mates. Just each other. Their bond will always be enough. 
Tumblr media
-  The days spent waiting pass like sluggish honey for Yoongi, sweet when they meet the tip of his tongue but only a hint of the sweet eternity he promises you. They blend together for you- more than the dizzying cacophony of dreams. Sometimes you forget where you belong, and forget that you have to wake up.
-  When you can- you strong arm and squirm your way into wherever he is, curled up around you and set a hand on his scaly cheek, there is a limit to how far you can go from your body, and that seems to be a fair mile from where you sleep. So if you wake when Yoongi flies, it’s enough to be able to sit in the garden and enjoy the flowers and sunlight. Every time you manage to knock yourself out of a dream, you can go a little bit farther. Like your soul is getting used to how it feels outside your body.
-  And when you do actually stay in the dream world- lucid dreaming becomes an avid habit of yours. Taehyung teaches you how to do it. As dangerous as it is lovely to feel real things when you can, you do often get lost in the way you can change the world you’re in. Are you a god? Or just a dreamer? Taehyung’s hand in yours keeps you tethered. You wonder how he managed to keep his sanity living alone like this for so many years. In the dream world- days are years and years are eons.
-  And what makes it worse is that you know it won't feel like so long when you wake- the sluggish feeling that not so much time could have passed even though you know it has. The spell around you keeps you dreaming like it's been days, while your body lives those hours as a second. Your mind and your body age out of sync.
- Yoongi’s timed it before, every hour he sees your chest rise and fall. One breath for every hour
- You feel like you’ve spent years in the dreams at this point, recreating each of your wildest fantasies. Though some feel too real not to be born of your memories. You dream of The walls of your cavern home that you haven’t gone back to in years, feeling the cold stone with a warm body behind you- Yoongi. Or hours spent just outside the front doorsteps of your manor house, waiting for Yoongi to come home with Hoseok while Jungkook plays in the field.
- Flowers that flash like beacons out of the corner of your eye, and then it’s not only Jungkook but Hoseok playing in the field too. Both of them running through the field and casting the dandelions onto the floor that spark like embers. Yoongi chases after them- both of them barely come up to his waist. You watch it from the corner of your eye knowing it will feel less real if you turn your head and look at the memory directly.
- The smell of cooking peaches stings in your nose- sour- and you know if you went into your house you could probably find taehyung there- cooking a peach pie. Though it’s a toss up if it would actually be him- and now just a memory you don’t have confused in this. 
-   You Watch as Hoseok flashes red from human to dragon tackling Yoongi to the ground with a warped grumbly giggle. Jungkook is quick to flop on top with one hand fisted and knocking against Yoongi’s chest, the other buried in Hoseok’s feathery coat. 
-It makes you smile- the dreams- these memories are the only thing that makes you remember you’re dreaming. Because you know Hobi and Jungkook haven’t been that small for years. Your children are fully grown now.
- You wish you could go back to those times when it was simpler. And the dreams let you do just that, again and again until the memory barely feels real.
- What surprises you the most are the nightmares. They always bleed into your dreams the moment you least expect them and when you truly let your guard down. Ink darkening the edges of this story before you realize the badness is bleeding through. Anger and a wordless hunger tainting the happy moments.
- You dont think the anger comes from you- maybe its anger from the dream- the world that has found you an unwelcome guest. People aren’t supposed to sleep for so long. And the dream world tries everything it can to get you to wake up. 
- Maybe it’s worried you’ll learn how to dream when you’re awake. 
- The worst part about the nightmares aren’t the fear- It’s not the falling through the sky, or faceless men chasing you, monsters, or tragedies that you can’t escape. It’s that the nightmares don’t feel the same as when you were awake, no blurry edges- everything too real. These nightmares are born of your memories only to be twisted by the dream world into something more sinister.
- Sometimes you feel like they’re showing you the future- or if not the future- then something that could have happened to your family.
-  The nightmares show you realities where Jungkook still wants to be a warrior. Ones where Yoongi never found him and you all meet another way, Not as a family but as enemies on the battlefield. 
- In the nightmare, the war has come earlier with Yoongi at the head of the council. And he’s become everything he always feared he could have been, those whispered confessions he’d uttered to you and you’d uttered back under only the cover of darkness. “I think I might be a bad person” “it doesn’t matter if you’re good- just that you’re good to us Yoongi, and for the record- I think it shows the content of your character that you care so much- even when caring hurts” 
- In the nightmare world He’s everything he would have been without you. Easily tempted to war without knowing softness and love, without having something to protect. And he’d never chosen a mate either- Yoongi is as lonely and touch-starved as he is bloodthirsty and violent.
- In this nightmare Hoseok is just another dragon soldier who hates humans because of what they’ve done to him. Hoseok and Jungkook first meet each other on opposite sides of the war. Not as brothers but as enemies. Does Hoseok fall by Jungkook’s blade? Or will Jungkook burn without ever knowing about the magic that lurked in his veins? Or worse- would he have found out and used his powers to aid the only people he’d ever known.
- Would he and Seokjin fought in that reality? Two forces so destructive that they could only take out each other- flattening the mountains and ending thousands of lives when they clash. You hear them- from where you watch them fight. the dream war is just as bloody and terrible as the real one- and it's worse to see your family fight. 
- Seokjin’s face is tense, eyes slowly dripping blood as he holds the magic in his hands. and jungkook- jungkook looks almost evil.  Jungkook’s words don’t sound like your son- his voice deeper- like the dream just can’t get it right “this issue here uncle- is that you have something to fight for and I do not.”
- You beg the dream world to let you wake up but Seokjin’s spell holds you there with ironclad hands. 
- You wonder what’s become of taehyung in this reality. Would he have woken from his coffin without Seokjin’s magic to keep him there- or would he have stayed asleep? Never to be woken again? would he sleep the same way Seokjin does, chest broken open on the battlefield, his heart removed clutched in Jungkook’s hand?
-   In the dream where Jungkook doesn't know he’s magical, you’re a medic for the human army walking along with the isles of the wounded. Treading over piles of feathers and blood to check the faintly moving chest of a young man, so beautiful despite the fact he’s nearly dead. You don’t recognize Jungkook when you look at him- barely 19 and dying without the magic to protect him and keep him alive
-   Maybe it’s some consolation that this other version of you gets to hold Jungkook as he dies. Gets to soothe him and say, “it’s alright, it won’t hurt in a second, you just have to stop breathing and you’ll be at peace.” As he sputters and tries to breathe through his torn lungs. You know what those claw marks mean on his chest- that they’re too deep to ever heal. Jungkook only has minutes left with his shredded lungs.
-  You’re so focused on comforting the fallen soldier that you don’t notice the beast that lurks in the shadows. Yoongi might be large but he’s also near-silent and invisible in the darkness. Yoongi only feels hate and not love as he watches you, fire growing in his belly.  You might be a medic but you’re still a human and every man you save is just another that will one day fall. The kiss of fire on the back of your neck burns hot and painful one moment, and then the touch of his lips soft the next as you breathe through the nightmare.
-  Those are the worst sort of dream because part of you is convinced that’s what could have happened if Yoongi had never killed Jungkook’s blood family. As gruesome as it sounds, you think you’d rather have it this way than be doomed to that fate. At least now- you’re all loved, though you’ll have to see if one day, the one you love becomes the reason the other dies. For both you and Hoseok.
-  Maybe soulmates hurt each other just as often as much as love each other.
-   When you wake- you tell Yoongi about the dream and kiss his forehead where his head is pillowed against your thigh. Head tilted so his horns don’t knock into your hip. “Do they feel real? The dreams in which I kill you?” he asks you. He doesn’t want you to ever think of that, the improbability of him deciding to hurt you. that you could ever believe that his hands that love you could ever hurt you makes his stomach drop. Yoongi would let himself die, would turn his hands on himself- before he let himself hurt you.
-   “Sometimes” you admit, as you kiss him more, deeper now that you can verify it's real. Kisses in the dream world always feel 2d, not like now- when you can taste him and feel his warmth. Kissing him is like hello and a new daydream all at once. Sweet and sweeter because you know it's real. Syrup and honey in equal measure. “But don’t worry, I never believe those dreams for long,”
-  But Yoongi does worry, And the day comes that you do forget.
-  It’s one of the rare times that Hoseok and Jungkook haven’t come home in time to see you wake. They’re kept south by a snowstorm wiping through the northern lands. But Yoongi’s glad they weren’t they're- glad they didn’t see it.
-   It’s the first time that you wake and don’t remember them, your memories and your mind lost to the dream world. Screaming for Taehyung of all people as you fight Yoongi’s hands (only trying to hold you up seeing as you look about ready to pass out). You backpedal on shaky legs and hit the glass edge of your coffin with a violent thud. It shatters against the floor in a great cacophony of glass shards.
- Yoongi barely scoops you up in time so that you don’t fall against them and hurt yourself. Your hands weekly pushing at him to stay away, a monster that you never learned to love, a face you don’t know.
- Taehyung is crying in his coffin as he says your name. Hand weakly reaching out to Tae, Your panic stinks in Yoongi’s nose. Your body is afraid of him- that’s what breaks his heart the most- that he can smell the fear on you and he knows he’s caused it. it's all he can do to repeat in his mind that you’re just Sleepwalking, that’s what it is. You don’t actually hate him- you couldn’t.
-   But you won’t wake up- no matter how much Yoongi calls your name. How is it so much harder for you than it is for Taehyung? Seokjin’s never said he did anything like this, Taehyung has never lost himself in the dream world like this.  
-  The second Tae feels like he has control of his legs he pushes Yoongi off of you. Cupping your cheeks and pulling you up and onto his glass coffin. “It’s not a dream- you’re not dreaming” but your eyes dart around the room like you’re not really seeing it. Yoongi sits there surrounded by glass watching as you don’t fight Tae.
- “Y/n you’re awake- this is your real life- this isn’t another nightmare” But his words fall on your unhearing ears. You stare at Taehyung like they’re something growing out of his head- and who knows- maybe there is. A piece of the dream world that you’ve carried into your waking hours. A hallucination. Yoongi doesn’t want to think about what you might have seen when you looked at his face.
- “Why are you calling me that? That’s not my name.” that’s the final straw, Seokjin knocked out of his reverie and Yoongi pining himself to the wall while Seokjin puts you back to sleep, a thumb pressed to your forehead until you slump in Tae’s arms. Tae holds you so delicately. And it takes seeing him cry for Yoongi to recognize the wetness on his own cheeks as tears too. 
- He almost wants to reach out and keep you here. Because he knows- Yoongi knows- once you go into that coffin again they’re no getting you out. One more year to tick by without you. Two at once- They’ve never done this before and they can only hope it works- that you come back whole the next time.
-  By the time Jungkook and Hoseok get home at noon, Hoseok’s wings are coated with a faint layer of frost. Yoongi is still sitting out on the edge of the property, watching the faintly raging snowstorm outside the barrier. Eyes wet and dark. His arms wrapped around himself like he’s trying to comfort himself. To alleviate the ache of being untouched. Maybe it’s dramatic- but Yoongi aches like he’s been shot down by an arrow. He never knew he could get so touch starved.  
-  His children watch him, mixed terror and discomfort at finding their father without their mother on the one day they should be seen together. “She’s not awake- you can get inside and see her though.” yoongi feels like he’ll never be warm again. 
-  The eternal spring of Seokjin’s home is more than enough to have the cold dissipate, but the cold at seeing you in Tae’s coffin stays. Yours shattered to the side (Seokjin will repair it for Tae later), is something that chills Jungkook to the bone. Jungkook doesn’t realize he’s using the magic in a panic until Hoseok touches his cheek and calls his name. 
-All Jungkook knows is that your coffin magically replaced behind Tae’s and that the roses on the trellis outside are sneaking in through the open window. The warmth of Hoseok’s palm is welcomed comfort that Jungkook leans into. Trying not to cry.
- Jungkook and Hoseok get the story from Tae and Seokjin and then go back outside to sit next to their father. “Am I doing the right thing? Or should we just let her wake up and-“ Jungkook is the first to shake his head. “Mom doesn’t want to die dad- she’d say the same if she could” Hoseok’s hands tighten on their pants. Their whole body shaking at the thought of letting you- just letting you die. 
- “Next year- it will be different.” No one says that they don’t know that for sure. That they’re just trying whatever they think will work without knowing if you’re right. If you even can come back. Jungkook and Hoseok stay for longer this time, to comfort their father. But then-one day weeks later, he stands up.
- They’re out of books. At least for now- until Hoseok and Jungkook can rocket across the world, every swipe of Hoseok’s wings faster- harder, pushing themselves to carry more. They feel like time is ticking down. 
- The next year you wake without a fuss. And no one mentions the last year to you; you don’t remember what happened at all. You have no idea that it’s been two since they last saw you. And this time- Yoongi treasures it even more.  For 18 hours- he doesn’t stop touching you. A hand on your lower back or your cheek. 18 hours of love after two years of nothing.
- Hoseok watches you carefully, looking for a hint that you know what happened, that you remember it in any way. But the day remains lost to the tangle of your memories and dreams. More than once- Hoseok catches you watching them, eyes furrowed like you’re having some sort of inner debate or trying to decide if what you’re seeing is real.
- Your brief wakefulness might be their favorite part- but it’s also the scariest.
-  It gets a little better, the dreams can’t create new things for you- only things you’ve experienced before really. So when you see them in newer clothes, when they actively change things about your surroundings before you wake up it makes a difference.
- Seokjin changes the spell around his castle to fall just for you, and you spend ages in the garden, pressing sweet tomatoes to Yoongi’s mouth and cooking pumpkin seeds with Hoseok and Jungkook. Hoseok excitingly shows you their new trick- a little jet of fire that they can manage on their hands in their human form. It’s far from Yoongi’s near magic control of fire but it still makes you smile and shout and give Hoseok little scratches on the head a proud feeling in your chest. 
- No matter that you need to reach up to do it now- they’ve been taller than you for so long it’s hard to remember they were ever so tiny. Hoseok’s change is also another thing that makes it easier. You dislike it- and you’d never treat your child any differently than how they wanted to treat them- but when you dream Hoseok- they’re still listless in their skin, a boy along with Jungkook. 
- It’s reassuring when you wake and find them still the same as ever but so much more comfortable in their skin than they’d ever been before. As a child, Hoseok had been quiet and easily anxious (only soothed by Jungkook) now they’re louder and happier, a little bit of something shimmery gold on their eyelids, dancing around the kitchen and sending off little puffs of yellow fire (only to be contained by Jungkook’s magic). 
- “Really Hobi- the kitchen is made of wood- you’ve got to be careful’). Their face stretching in a familiar heart-shaped smile that you all love. Hoseok is so so happy. 
- You’ve never seen them this happy, and that makes the discontent rise in your chest because- how had you never realized they weren’t? How did you never see that Comfort was a fickle thing in Hoseok’s chest in a way it wasn’t for anyone but Jimin. 
- You try to remember back to their meeting sometimes. Hoseok had looked at Jimin like he hung the stars and asked more questions than anyone else. You’d assumed it was just childlike curiosity- but maybe that had a deeper meaning than you’d initially thought. 
- Before you sleep you unpack some of your old clothes and hand them down to Hoseok. Fine clothes and silks that Yoongi had made for you when you lived closer to the dragon city. Seeing as you have no use for them anymore, they’re a similar size- and Hoseok is only a little bit larger than you, maybe a tad bit broader but you liked your clothes flowy and loose anyway. 
- You anchor yourself with their smile when you go into the dreams again. Excited to wake and help Hoseok explore their feminine side more.  
- The nightmares are ever vibrant and feverish, with reality at a resolution just out of clarity. You dream of each of your family hurt beyond repair and you dream that they’re happy without you. Those hunters grabbing a tiny Hoseok by his feathers and tear them- his beautiful- delicate wings, and pluck him like a chicken. 
- They do the same to Yoongi- albeit slower, removing every inch of his wing membrane until his bones clatter together like a wind chime. You have to watch, unable to move regardless of his roars that shake the earth. Maybe it says a lot about your love if the thing you’re scared of most is not being there to comfort Yoongi. 
- Other nightmares of black fire that climbs the walls and sinks close to Jungkook in his baby basket. A calamity that you cannot end, like the trudge of time- the nightmares feel like they last forever. The wand in his arm burning too- unable to bond with him. His soul burned from the inside out. You scramble over his ashes, grasping at them like it will bring him back. 
- You can’t help it, sobbing like your heart was ripped out. Hoseok falling too, crying in anguish as part of his soul dies. his wings fall limp- unable to fly without Jungkook. The saddest death is that of someone who can no longer do what they love, and the second saddest is a dragon without its wings.
- It’s so sad, It’s just like that time you woke up and saw only strangers in your bedroom, the nightmares always feel so real.  
Tumblr media
Please Reblog and Comment! Likes are nice but they do little to support content creators!
Part 8: The Woman and The War *coming soon*
908 notes · View notes
youarejesting · 3 years
Text
Even the Cake is in tiers
Tumblr media
Beta: n/a (at the moment) Rating: All Pairing: Namjoon  Jin x Reader Genre: fluff, angst, drama, slice of life, almost wedding day.  Words: 4k
Summary: About to marry the man of your dreams in less than one week. 90 guests invited. Venue booked. Family overwhelming yet appeased. Nothing could go wrong... unless you count your soon to be mother in law slipping you a cursed present, and inviting your fiances high school sweetheart. The Kim family is full of secrets. 92 Plates set.
[Request] @insfirebunny​ - I strayed a little from your ask I am sorry. I went with cursed instead of demon. I had a lot of fun with the puns, I love Jin just breaking all the awkward silences with a pun, and the reader slowly warming up to them.
This was the most important week of your life, your family and your soon-to-be husband's family were coming together for one week in a huge country club. You were on edge, your fiance was a brilliant businessman, he was a genius, and the kindest man you had the pleasure of meeting. In a week this brilliant, kind, and clumsy young man would be your husband till death do you part.
You met Kim Namjoon in your senior year, you were in a similar department. As a business major yourself there were a lot of opportunities to cross paths. Between the projects and the department dinners, the two of you naturally grew closer. Coffee and studying became dinner and movies as you proudly courted Namjoon like a proper lady. 
Insisting to pay And spoil the young man was the best way to spoil him. Normally he was too shy to speak up about what he wanted, but you were very perceptive. Always noticing the way his eyes would repeatedly glance towards the item or shop. With a small curious lift of his eyebrows, he would press his lips firmly together with a face he made when he read or saw something interesting in a book or movie and a dead giveaway to his interests and desires.
You first made the connection when passing an arcade, Namjoon’s eyes lit up sparkling as he spotted the small blue Koala stuffed toy. He walked closer to the claw machine and you watched his features change into the very same curious expression.
It felt like a rush of satisfaction when you had successfully retrieved the soft plush from the crane and presented it to the beautiful man. It warmed your heart to know that you could make this magnificent guy smile and so you made it your hobby and pastime. You couldn’t be more in love with him and you knew he was in love with you.
The only problem lied with his mother, who was upset that he wanted to marry someone who wasn’t from South Korea. This was understandable, the idea that different was scary was ingrained into most people, you tried to be respectful and always show your best qualities. 
Honestly, you were just hoping that you could keep both sides of the family happy for one week. ONE WEEK. Then you would be married and you could live your lives together. The Country club was full of life, filled with distant relatives from each party and young children running around the grounds pulling pranks on their cousins.
With a polite bow and well-behaved mannerisms, you were on the road to charming Namjoon’s parents. It surprised you how civil they were and how his mother had yet to say something against you. The ladies were enjoying high tea when your mother-in-law presented you with a gift.
A small wooden jewelry box, engraved with strange symbols some you swore felt a little sinister. She gave you instructions to open it later that night when you were alone. Taking her words seriously you were going to fulfill her request hoping not to offend anyone’s traditions.
Leaving the dining hall early with the box in hand you were wondering what could possibly be inside. It was so nice that Namjoon’s mother was so accepting of you, taking the time to get you a gift. 
Shutting the door behind you, you glanced at the garment bag, which housed your wedding dress. It took a while to find the perfect dress but you knew it was the one when it fit everyone's expectations. It was the perfect amount of beautiful and conservative as well as sexy and fun.
Sitting on the large bed you missed cuddling with Namjoon, the two of you had been waiting for marriage and to be honest it wasn’t a big deal. You both were more interested in intertwining your lives than your bodies. Opening the wooden box, the weight increased until it collapsed onto the floor salt spilling onto the floor. You saw footprints in the salt and as they appeared across the floor soon followed ankles, calves, and knees. 
Mesmerized by the man materializing in front of your eyes, at least you believed he was a man. The smirk and the god-tier features on a flawless face. Who was this man and what was he doing in your room? He pulled his plump lips into a pointed grin, his eyes flashing as they landed on your frozen form. His gaze didn’t linger for long before your vision faded.
~
What a strange dream you had, you had heard that brides often had horrible dreams leading up to their wedding but this felt so real. Sitting up from the soft fluffy blankets you squealed when you saw the handsome young man sitting on the beautiful chaise by the window.
“I don’t know how you got into my room, but you need to leave?” Your voice held no authority and no strength, your lips shaking with every breath, tears prickling behind your eyes. “Are you from the Kim Family, I can help you find your room?”
“I am from the Kim family, but I can’t leave your side. You opened the box in which I was captured many years ago.” He said simply enjoying fruit in the sun, you noticed he was wearing traditional Korean clothes and had longer hair. There was something about the way he looked that made him look so ethereal and out of place. 
“Who are you?” You said, sure now that this was some sort of prank being played by the Kim family so you decided to play along.
“Kim Seokjin,” He grinned looking at the door as someone knocked.
“Hello dear, are you coming down for breakfast,” Namjoon’s voice broke you from the daze you fell in when admiring Seokjin’s face?
Running to the door you opened it and gave him a kiss on the cheek, “I will be down soon, let me get dressed.”
~
Walking to the dining hall Seokjin followed you around, it seemed no matter what turn you took, you couldn’t run away. He had however changed his appearance which scared you beyond belief. His long hair was cut short and a fine suit that mirrored the one on the cover of a magazine strewn on the coffee table. Stepping into the dining hall you saw Namjoon’s mother smiling wickedly in the corner as Namjoon was hugging a young woman, the two grinning and talking adamantly.
“Hey Joonie, I am here.” You smiled trying to gain his attention again, you didn’t have to worry, this would be his relative of some kind and you were to be his wife so you had nothing to worry about. Right?
“Hey, Y/n this is my old high school friend Bom, we have been best friends since we were young, I didn’t even know she was coming but mum said it was a surprise. Isn’t that great my soulmate at my wedding?”
Oof that hurt. You knew he didn’t mean it to sound the way it did and you were happy as long as he was happy. Having in fact heard of this friend on multiple occasions from him. She was beautiful and everything you knew Namjoon’s mother wanted in her son’s bride. The leading factor being she was Korean.
“Namjoon tells me so much about you,” You smiled and she shook your hand and grinned. 
“Let me tell you somethings about him then to even the playing field,” Her smile was genuine and she sat at breakfast Seokjin silently taking a seat at the table. She was quick to refuse some food by the waiter, “I can't, I am allergic to seafood.”
“That must be a bit of a hassle.” You didn’t know what to say and the silence was getting awkward. Seokjin chuckled reaching for an apple from the center fruit bowl. “I am glad you are getting your apple-y ever after.”
That did it. Chuckles all around and a small knowing smirk from Namjoon’s mother, Seokjin lied saying his name was Taejin and that he preferred just Jin. 
After breakfast that you pulled Namjoon aside, “Hey Joonie?” you asked
“Yes dear, what is it?”
“Who is Kim Seokjin, your mother was talking about him last night?” The question had been burning in your mind all morning and now that you two were alone you felt safe enough to ask him.
“Haha, did my mother tell you that old story? She is a superstitious woman,” Namjoon was laughing to himself before he gathered himself enough to answer your question seriously. “Back in the day, when Korea was still ruled by monarchs, the Kim family had different uh factions, the noblemen and the servants. One of the Kim Noblemen was supposed to marry the most beautiful young woman in town. But on the day of the wedding a young man named Kim Seokjin, part of the servants of the family, was throwing petals with the other servants and caught the bride's attention.”
“What happened then?” You pressed further watching said man from behind your fiance’s shoulder. As he listened watching the small television in the corner playing a murder mystery K-Drama.
“Well, it was said that Kim Seokjin charmed the woman and stole her from the wedding, stealing her away crying. It was said that when he found his bride he locked Seokjin in an ornate box, a family heirloom passed down through generations.” Namjoon smiled, kissing your cheek enthusiastically. “I have to go, Bom says she is going to challenge me today in golf.”
“I heard you stole someone's bride and were trapped in a box,” you muttered
“Ah is that what they believe, it’s funny how stories change over time. I didn’t steal anyone, she tried to call off the wedding before it even began and in a fit of jealousy I was almost beheaded but was cursed into the box.” Seokjin laughed, “I am not someone who steals someone’s lover.”
“But she looks like she would,” Seokjin muttered while leaning over the balcony, looking down over the side you could see Namjoon laughing at Bom hanging off his arm. Jealousy felt like sickness in the depths of your stomach. A queasy feeling that burnt its way up to your throat.
“Namjoon isn’t like that,” you defended your fiance, he was a sweet bean who only knew how to love with his whole heart, “He is a nice guy who wouldn’t dream of cheating on anyone.”
There was a small pause as your thoughts wandered to what-ifs, you trusted Namjoon but could you trust her. “Look if you trust him that’s great but I know a thing or two about the Kim family and when they find something they want, nothing can stop them or stand in their way until they get it. So he might want you now but what if these days leading up to the wedding he changes his mind?”
“Why are you doing this to me? Why am I letting you get inside my head?”
“I assure you I am not trying to make you doubt your future husband, I am trying to help you secure him,” Seokjin said, pulling out a rather fancy dress, it was a little more revealing than what you had been wearing around Namjoon’s mother, you were unsure why you had packed the dress in the first place. “Now put on this outfit and go to him, you need to impress him. Be like a beer, pitcher perfect” 
“Haha.” Your laugh was dry, but you had to hand it to him, he had a quick wit and you liked that a lot, “I don’t need to impress him, I am his fiance and we are getting married.”
“Listen I will distract her and if the situation calls for it, sabotage her plans of stealing your fiance, the last thing I need right now is to be cursed back into a box thank you very much.” He threw the dress at your face pushing you into the bathroom. You turned to give him an offended look and he leaned down so his face was level with yours a condescending smile. “For butter or worse, I want to toast the lovely bride and groom, I need you both happy then you can all leave me alone. ”
~
Seokjin’s plans weren’t working. The dress made Namjoon send you back to the country club to get changed as he thought it was a little too indecent for golf. To make matters worse, when Seokjin tried to interfere and push Bom into the lake, Namjoon jumped in after her. As if things couldn’t get worse, Namjoon gave her his jacket and escorted her back while you dragged your feet back to your room. 
It was at this point you fell into Seokjin’s ideas, the two of you trying to conjure up situations where you looked superior to Bom and stole the spotlight. Seokjin critiqued your outfits and told you how to act charming and attract Namjoon’s attention. 
“So should I wear my hair up or down?” You asked him, curiously whilst standing in front of the mirror, tonight was the night before the big day and you were feeling downhearted. Namjoon was spending the majority of his time joking and talking with Bom and all your attempts only made them grow closer.
“You look beautiful either way, when your hair is up it shows off your slim jaw and long neck but down makes you look more feminine and beautiful.” Seokjin’s voice traveled through the bathroom door, but you could hear the truth in the words he spoke. There was no hesitation, he replied as if you had asked him about the weather.
“Oh,” Your cheeks looked so red, in the mirror, you had never seen yourself flushed before. It was kind of a romantic look, you hoped tomorrow you could look just as beautiful walking down the aisle. “No one has ever really said that to me before.”
“What about the Kim?”
“Namjoon doesn’t really talk about looks, which I appreciate he says he prefers personality over appearances,” You opened the door and stepped out, he stood up from the couch slowly, his jaw slack.
“You are very pretty,” For some reason, the confidence in his voice died away and he sounded so shaken and breathless. He offered his hand, which you gratefully took, “We should get you done to the party, you are getting married in the morning.”
“Why are you more excited than I am?”
“I love weddings, I find them so... Engaging” He looked at you with a serious expression pausing for effect and you slapped his arm with a grown
“I hate you and your puns.” struggling to control your features, you couldn’t admit he was funny.
~
The party was just beginning and the music was soft, Seokjin politely pulled you onto the dance floor and began leading you around. “I will try to distract Bom tonight, focus on having fun, okay?”
“Okay,” You smiled, gripping his broad shoulder, you tried to let all your worries disappear and it helped that Seokjin spun you around until you were dizzy and then demanded that you spin him too. In fits of giggles, you were interrupted by someone clearing their throat.
“Do you mind if I cut in?” Namjoon asked eyeing Seokjin.
“Of course, she is all yours”
Namjoon took your waist and began leading you albeit clumsily through a slow dance, “I feel like I haven’t seen you all week.”
“It has been hard to see you when you were hanging out with your friend but I understand, you haven’t seen each other in a long time and we have been together for a really long time.” You admitted trying to settle the uncertainties in your mind.
“Yeah, I feel like we just get each other and sometimes we lose track of the time.” He whispered.
You both heard Bom and Seokjin laughing together, they looked happy but you felt sick, Namjoon didn’t ease your insecurities and the one person you had been confiding in was also laughing with the other girl.
“I know he said he was a Kim but I have no idea who that guy is?”
“Your mum invited him, she said he is a distant relative,” deciding not to say his name in hopes Namjoon guessed he was the Seokjin from the legend.
“Ah must be very distant.”
You two were talking and you felt some form of reassurance that Namjoon still loved you and wanted to marry you. It was silly how worried you had gotten because his best friend had crashed the wedding.
Crash!
Turning you saw Seokjin looking horrified as Bom was in anaphylactic shock, racing over you watched as your fiance saved her and you dragged Seokjin away. “What was that, that wasn’t part of the plan.”
“I didn’t mean to, we were talking and I offered her what I thought was a chicken sandwich. It was incorrectly labeled and I didn’t know it was crab until she hit the floor.”
“She was supposed to be removed from the wedding, I didn’t want her to be killed”
“Look, either way, this works out, maybe this is a better plan. She will be in the hospital while you are getting married. This plan is better.”
“Plan?” A voice said behind Seokjin and he stepped aside revealing a confused and hurt Namjoon. 
“I didn’t ask or want or plan for something like this to happen, I just wanted to spend some time with you before the wedding cause I hadn’t seen you all week.” You attempted some form of explanation when Namjoon raised his hand effectively silencing you.
“I wanted the same thing and I am disappointed you resorted to these jealous and petty tricks that almost cost someone their life. I am going to the hospital, and I will see you tomorrow at the altar.” Namjoon turned, briskly walking away, chasing him with tears rolling down your cheeks. You begged him not to go. “I am disappointed that you were doubting me this whole time, it’s like I don’t even know who you are anymore.”
~
The rest of the night you spent getting drunk in your hotel room passing out after crying yourself to sleep, you woke the next day with a headache. The hairstylist and the makeup artists were polite and didn’t mention the puffiness of your eyes and did their absolute best to make you look like a picture-perfect bride.
You looked in the mirror feeling alone, you hadn’t seen Namjoon or Seokjin since last night and you were unsure if you could face Namjoon but you were longing for Seokjin. He knew exactly what to say to cheer you up. He knew exactly how to make your problems disappear. If he was here you knew you could get through this day.
There was a knock and Seokjin smiled at the door, “You look truly beautiful, a blushing bride indeed, can I escort you down to the hall?”
“Of course,” You breathed, taking his hand. He led you downstairs and to the doors of the hall. You stopped and hugged him, his broad shoulders keeping you grounded and you took a few deep breaths.
“Hey no matter what happens, I am here okay. I won’t let anyone hurt you.” He smiled softly. You thought for a moment he was going to kiss you and at that moment you wished he would, it was like something had taken over you. 
“I am so nervous, I think I need to go to the bathroom.”
“Well, you better go now, or forever hold your pees." The softest laugh seemed to shake as he stepped back letting his hands fall to his sides.
The music started playing and Seokjin walked away out of sight and the doors opened. Clutching the bouquet tightly you began walking down the aisle, your eyes met Namjoon’s and he gave you a smile that told you everything was forgiven. 
Needless to say, the tears started flowing, you were supposed to be happy but instead it felt like you were being married off to a stranger, someone who loved who you pretended to be not who you were. Namjoon liked the you that took care of him diligently and bought him his favorite things and was that really you.
You reached the altar and turned to face him and as he took your hands you noticed Jin slip into the back row of the hall.
~
“I knew you were the one when you took care of me, in other relationships I was expected to buy gifts, to provide, and yet with you I was the one being cared for and provided for. You cleaned up my messes when I was clumsy and you always made my favorite foods, you're so independent and wonderful and I can’t wait to make you my wife.”
“That’s, That’s not me,” you interrupted me, “I liked winning you a prize at the arcade but then you sang my praises and I became the one buying you gifts, which made me happy because you were happy but you didn’t return that love, you know you have never called me beautiful.”
“You push for me to be independent which I love but would it kill you to show me affection. I know we are all about equality and letting me get the bill but how is that equal if you have never offered to cook clean or pay for dinner. I haven’t been your partner in any of this, definitely not your girlfriend. I have been your mother.” 
“Speaking of your mother, your mother gave me an ornate box which you explained held the Seokjin Curse so thanks for trying to have me stolen away before the wedding. She invited your best friend from school because she wants Bom to be your wife, someone who knows the culture and background”
“And honestly it hurt this whole week trying to get your attention and you always turned to her, what happened last night was unfortunate and I am glad Bom has recovered so quickly, my friend told me the chicken and the crab sandwiches had been mislabeled. But the most important part is I saw you Namjoon. You were so loving this week, but not with me, with Bom.”
Taking off your viel you put it on Bom and lead her up to the altar and join their hands. “I am sorry, I am sorry that you never got to see the real me, I am sorry I played along with the image of me you created in your mind. I want to be friends but I cannot marry you Namjoon.”
He was crying, “I think you are right,” He hugged you kissing your cheek, “I loved you a lot and I am sorry I never told you how beautiful you were, I wish I could have allowed you to be yourself.”
“I have to go.” You whispered before walking out of the hall awkwardly with your head down. Namjoon escorted you out and everyone followed you to the dining room where the DJ and Namjoon’s close friend got on the mic.
“Let’s not waste a party.” You gave him a thumbs up and headed upstairs and changed quickly into the dress Seokjin had picked out for you earlier that week. It was a little revealing but you didn’t care, it’s not like you had anyone to impress anymore.
It was three drinks in and sixteen songs that the cake was brought out, the cake topper removed and you grinned as the song ‘Not Today’ filled the room. You were dancing wildly and Namjoon and Bom were having a blast.
“I am sorry, I didn’t mean for you to feel like I stole Namjoon, I was honestly really excited for you too,” she admitted and you grinned.
“He has known you since you two were little and I realized when I met you that his ideal type was you and he was projecting that image onto me, it’s better off this way.” A hand wrapped around your wrist and spun you until you landed against a strong broad chest.
“I liked the whole wedding, but it was the reception that really took the cake.” Seokjin grinned leaving you in hysterics.
47 notes · View notes
jikookuntold · 2 years
Note
Tae said he and JK talked, ate together etc
Isn't this same thing JM told last vlive ?
Today JK put hands on JM for like 3 secs , taejin did the same , even jhope also hugged JM similarly.
Tae using every second to exhibit taekook when Tae himself read something bad on last vlive.
What are they trying to Do. Do they really want to create an whole Fandom against JM ?
Or why are jikookers hyping up simple moments which happends between all members like eating together or putting arms.
Please say I'm trying to understand what's different between KM and other ships
Do you know anything about shipping culture? Shippers hype things much smaller than a hand on a shoulder or a hug. Shiping culture is crazy and obsessive, I don't deny it, and that's why non-shoppers are more than 80 percent of this fandom. They have no clue about shippers' stuff, and they mostly laugh at them (I used to be one of those laughers).
Do you think we say Jikook is real because of touchiness in a concert? No. It's something for spicing up the performance and making the audience excited (which works, clearly), shippers fantasize about this skinship, but everyone knows it doesn't mean anything. When I was a non-shipper, I used to watch these interactions with a blank face because I knew it's a part of the performance and nothing more.
If you want to know what is different between Jikook, you have to follow the history of their relationship, and you don't have the right to dismiss or deny anything before doing a comprehensive research. I will give you some keywords that might help: "Tokyo, GCF, Saipan, Valentine, dates, TMA2019, Rosebowl, 4 am, hickey.
But one thing you mentioned in your question was so wrong, and I need to address it before wrapping this up. If you think JK or Tae is the reason JM gets hate, you are their anti. If people who think the way you think, change their mindset about vminkook relationship, the hate will stop.
Btw, if you do your research and understand the Jikook dynamics, you will see this is more than just a hand over the shoulder, even if you ignore the fact that JK put his hand on his heart after doing it.
Tumblr media
18 notes · View notes
thoughts-on-bangtan · 3 years
Note
What’s going on with JK interjecting himself into everything v does? I hate the narrative of Jk being jealous. However you could see this coming to a head with JM. jm looked done during a recent clip of them in green. He kept looking at TK and V arm around Jk and tonight’s muster Vmin had a moment and jk grabbed v. Taejin moment and jk grabs v. Vmin moment jk pours water on JM. Then JM separates TK. I’m starting to feel bad for JM, cause Now he’s being branded jealous. Tae has to see JM hurt.
Usually we ignore asks like this because this constant need for drama and making yourself worry due to things that are not really there is just too much on every level and the only real answer that comes to my head is a single word: No.
But, you know what, here are some of our thoughts beyond that single word, even if it all still boils down to it anyway:
Bangtan are a seven member band and MUSTER is the celebration of them all, their 8th anniversary and a show to entertain us and to give them what they are so dearly missing even if only in an ontact version. They aren't paid actors playing a script, and concerts/MUSTER isn't an episode of some TV show with the question of will they or won't get get together or will the jealous secondary character get in the way of their love once more. JK isn’t jealous and he also doesn’t “ruin” moments, the way some claim (you know who I mean), nor does he try to pull Tae away from members or display some kind of possessiveness over any of them in any manner. 
Why do you insist on basically character-assassinating JK over and over again when we know he isn’t that kind of person based on everything we know about him and have seen of him and his interactions with the members and people around them?
In the past JK said he is basically like an amalgamation of all the members along with parts of himself, that he loves his members dearly and that they all take good care of him (BTSxGame Caterers). Just yesterday for FESTA did JK say that Tae is his friend and Jimin said JK is his younger brother/dongsaeng. Why, instead, can’t we be happy seeing JK and Tae interact again so freely and happily like they used to years ago before their awkwardness arose (according to them)? Why, instead, must you come into our asks and twist the situation into something it isn’t?
How many times do we have to turn around and around and around and think of this question and narrative just phrased differently until we finally stop? Until we can finally lay to rest the evil JK trying to destroy vmin narrative or the weird notion that somehow Tae, Jimin and JK have been living in the worlds most convoluted, unrealistic and dramatic love triangle for the last ten years? These things only happen in teen dramas but not in real life. This isn’t Vampire Diaries Bangtan Edition where at the end of season eight basically every character had a thing with every character or whatever.
Vmin are something special and their closeness and the love they have for each other has no relation to JK, or any of the other members, nor do their interactions with JK, or any other members, change that fact in any way. We’ve seen so many cute and fun interactions today, and just like all the other vminnies and OT7s, we are now going back to enjoying those instead. ByeBye.
From anon: I hope you saw how Jin directly told Joon to hop off the car and he called Taehyung instead. But I guess that goes against the Namjin agenda 🤣
Another Ta*j*nist, hello, only the second time we’ve had one of you come to us. Since I can’t add the video, here is a description of what it shows: Namjoon, Seokjin, Hobi and Tae walk toward two of the Chicken Noodle Soup cars for the next performance. Hobi gets into the first car, Namjoon in the one behind it, Tae without much thought gets into the first one while Seokjin approaches the second car, communicates something with Namjoon who gets out of the car and swaps places with Tae.
The ultimate proof of Ta*j*n being real, is that it, since that’s what the tweet claims? None of this goes against my/the “Namjin agenda”, since there is no agenda to begin with, and everything this moment tells me is that there was a plan for who was supposed to go with who but either Namjoon or Hobi made an error and Seokjin/Tae fixed it. Just like Jimin and JK automatically stayed behind and Yoongi walked toward the third car. Do you really believe that with an expensive and extensive production such as MUSTER something even as “trivial” as who will go into which car with who isn’t planned and discussed in advance? Can you imagine what chaos would take over the stage if everyone would do what they want? And no, this isn’t be “explaining away” “””evidence”””, it’s me being rational when faced with nonsense. Sorry. I usually try to be friendly, nice, but this is ridiculous. 
Also are you really naive enough to believe that moments such as this one, or what the first anon described, on stage can challenge these bonds built and nurtured for nearly a decade? That something as trivial as this (this being the moment anon talked about, not the bond Tae and Seokjin have) is somehow stronger “”proof”” than everything we have of the last eight years? Is this some kind of joke? Are we just being pranked?
EDIT: Since some people love twisting words in my mouth--the anon and the video/profile that the video for this moment came from was a shipper, so if I “trivialized” or downplayed something, then it wasn’t Tae and Seokjin as friends and how much they love each other in that way, there is no doubt about that in my mind even for a second, I merely wanted to show that such a small moment of them taking a car together isn’t “””proof””” enough to discredit both vmin (and everything we have about them that leads us to believe what we believe) and namjin (same case) and “crown” ta*j*n (in a romantic sense) as winners or whatever. Tae and Seokjin are wonderful together and one of my favorite duos (my bias wreckers even) so don’t even try to come for me for trivializing them or downplaying their bond, since I didn’t, just because I basically said I don’t ship them nor see any potential/”proof” for their supposed romance in that moment (or any other one).
What is it with people that instead of focusing on how fun the show was, how much the members enjoyed it, and how lucky we are to see them on stage again, people just focus on either negativity or trying to create ways to have their gotcha moments against other shippers? Aren’t you tired? Are you really ARMY at all?
Just like everyone else we want to enjoy MUSTER and celebrate how fun these two concerts were, so these asks? Any new ones coming in will simply be deleted if they are equally as nonsensical. If you want drama, find someone else who is as into it as you are because we are not.
47 notes · View notes
kanmom51 · 3 years
Note
Okay, so I am gonna rant and I want you to add your two cents, if you don't mind. Correct me if I am wrong in any way.
Recently, I saw something on the flaming pile of shit that is Twitter and it made me think for a bit. It was about skinship in Kpop, in general. And how BTS aren't really that big in it. And because that is what fans use to determine how close members are that is why JK and JM are considered to not be close or that JK is uncomfortable with JM. Because they use skinship to determine how close the members are. Nothing else. And because other companies are big in showing off skinship/fanservice of their members, that KM aren't that special because they don't show a lot of skinship. Apparently, closeness is determined by skinship. And skinship does matter because the fans use it to determine who is closest. Sorry, hope that summary made sense. Now begins the rant.
I just really can't anymore. People blow my mind. If ALL you can see of KM is their apparent lack of skinship compared to other groups and the other ships in BTS, then why are you here? You say skinship matters, then why and how does it matter when all the boys do it? We say skinship doesn't matter for that EXACT reason. Yes, it may matter to the other companies because it sells, but I don't think BH as a company focuses on that skinship/fanservice to provide a lot of profit. It's a nice side thing to see when watching the boys accomplish their dreams. And these boys have a LOT more freedom when doing things at BH compared to these other groups. Their companies profit off of/depend on the skinship moments between their members. Do we need skinship to determine how close the boys all are and how KM have grown closer over time? HELL NO!
I didn't say it before, but the Twitter post went further to state that ARMYs think that another ship is closer because the amount of skinship moments. Great for them! But did they ever think to wonder how suspicious it is that JK is ever so cautious when interacting with JM? He does not EVER do that with the other members, in my opinion. He looks like he is controlling what he is doing and for what reason?! Furthermore, when we do take a skinship moment into consideration, we take context, tension, and consistency into consideration, as well. Not everything means something, but I can list one that stood out to me. Rosebowl. I have never seen JK suck another members ear into his mouth to do whatever he wanted to do to JM. I don't think we will ever see him do it with another member in that context with that tension. If that doesn't scream closeness, then I don't know what does. I wouldn't put another member's sweaty ear in my mouth, especially if I was a very clean person. Unless, I was extremely close to them and I needed to prove/do something.
So, yeah, we don't use skinship that much or consider it a big deal because other people use it to determine closeness.
However, what we do use is other moments that are not related in any way to skinship.
How about spending so much time together that staff rarely saw them apart when passing by? Oh, I guess that doesn't shout closeness to you. It depends on skinship, doesn't it?
How about taking time to fly from Paris to Korea to spend a birthday and give gifts to someone? Taking time to get a cake and making a video telling them they would get drinks later, just to show up? Only one other member showed up and the other members were doing other things. Oh, but I guess that doesn't count again. Darn it!
Oh! How about being together at 4 AM on another birthday? And how big of a deal it was to them to share it with us? When it literally was not needed information at the time? JK grinning at JM when he finally spilled the beans was very sweet. But, oh gosh darn it! That won't work either, will it?
Ah! What about how consistent JK is with dropping honorifics with JM and speaking informally with JM (I can't really remember, but I think it is a mix between informal and formal speech? Correct me if I am wrong.)? He did a lot of this before he did it with the others. Of course, since they are all close, he does it now. But I do remember him saying that he wasn't comfortable with doing that before somewhere? So, why did he feel and why does he feel comfortable enough to do it with JM? And why did and why does JM let him get away with it? But I guess that was another flop since skinship was not a part of it. Sigh.
How about the GCFs? Tokyo was basically a love letter if you were willing to listen. JM seems to be his main muse if you look at all of them. But, ah! I guess everyone goes on trips with one person they aren't that close with or uncomfortable with. So, that's another bust, huh!
How about having inside jokes that the other members aren't privy to? The volleyball RUN episode and that recent behind the scene where KM were signing a song some online gamer sung (I think it was PUBG, but I don't know. I do know the person was streaming during it though.). That shows that they have there own jokes and that should show some closeness, right? Still, it doesn't have skinship, so I guess that is another one down the drain.
Ooo! How about JK's tattoo? This one is kinda obvious if you are just looking at it from an unbiased point of view! That one does it right? Ah, but I am wrong again, aren't I?
I could go on and on about the things that KM have done and will do that aren't related at all to skinship. Skinship doesn't show closeness. Never will. So, why shouldn't we make these moments bigger in our community and not consider a lot of skinship moments or the apparent lack of them? Why should we take into consideration that others think that another duo is closer due to skinship and that skinship matters more than anything? Why do these moments never get taken into consideration?
Maybe they are blind or just plain willfully ignorant of BTS, KM, and the relationships in it (and to be frank. I really don't take other kpop groups into consideration. I feel as if BTS are another level in how they show themselves, how they interact, and how much freedom they have. No other group I have seen has that much freedom. Tell me if I am wrong please.) I am not and never will be. I will not let others try to stomp on my opinions and these moments because they feel as if it doesn't show closeness due to their apparent lack of skinship. Sure. See it that way. I don't.
Rant over.
Have a nice day everyone and I feel loads better with that off my chest! Additionally, I apologize if everything is all over the place. I am so tired that I am tasting colors and this made me frustrated.
Quite an angry frustrated rant anon. Lol.
Love your nickname for Twitter. Lmao.
What utter bullshit. Unbelievable bullshit.
I agree with almost everything you write.
Skinship not big in BTS? Are they f**king blind?
I think they are a bit muddled up between skinship and fanservice. Two totally different though intertwined subjects.
Here is where I don't agree with something you said anon, because Skinship is about showing affection. BTS practice skinship showing their affection to each other. With Jikook, being as close as they are (time spent together, them literally telling us in not so many words what they mean to each other) the sus part is how careful they are when it comes to skinship. I, like you, feel it's more about JK's fear to lose control of the situation. Skinship when there is friendship and affection is not the same when there is sexual tension in the mix (re BV4 and JK's need to cover up after just a little of footsies with JM). Not every touch causes a reaction. But when you are in love with someone, when you are attracted to someone, their touch can reek havoc.
That was skinship - an acceptable way to show affection within SK culture.
Fanservice is about selling a product to the fans.
Is skinship utilized by other companies to sell their products? Oh yes it is. Does BH utilize skinship to sell BTS? Not as such, in my opinion. It’s not that BH hasn’t used fanservice over the years (JM or JK lifting their shirts during songs, kissing games – in the past) but they never had the members touch each other or pretend to show affection towards each other to sell the band. When members do skinship, it’s them doing their own thing, them showing affection and closeness with each other.
BTS are the epitome of skinship. They take it even farther than other k-pop bands. What BTS are not big at is fanservice. Yes, they do it at times, but it’s not on the level we see in other K-pop bands. Just lately I have started to see a bit of other K-pop bands, the things they go through on stage or in gameshows, the things they do as fanservice. BTS are not there at all.
Yes, they do engage in fanservice, but it’s usually them at a heightened state of excitement doing their thing but knowing just how much the fans love it. Jikook interactions on stage, Taejin interactions, at times could be considered fanservice although it’s not fake interaction. It’s them enjoying themselves and each other in front of their fans.
As for your description what makes Jikook, you are 100% right anon. Take the skinship out of the equation all together. We don't need skinship to see just how close Jikook are.
29 notes · View notes
stormblessed95 · 2 years
Text
Seasons Greetings 2016
Tumblr media
My thoughts and commentary as I watch Seasons Greetings 2016! I asked if people wanted me to post my thoughts as I watched and the majority did, so here we are. There is only the one making DVD in this package, just 45 minutes long. The other part of this was just the photobook and extra merch. Reminder that these are just my thoughts, it's not very organized. You get me typing it out as I go like I'm reacting to a friend. Somewhat like a bullet point format in a way. Here we go!
Tumblr media
I'm not totally sure when this was filmed but based on their hair, I would put this probably somewhere around September or October of 2015. If anyone knows for sure, let me know!
The first teaser for SG 2016 here, posted in Nov 2015
youtube
The Second teaser video for SG16 here, again, posted in Nov 2015.
And I managed to find the full version of the making film with English subs on YouTube for you all too! So if anyone else hasn't seen it yet and wants to, here it is! Released December 9th of 2015 💜
youtube
Immediately starting out the video with Jimin introducing that they are filming for SG2016 and then introducing him and JK in matching minion fits (why though?! Lmao), saying his concept is to just be happy together with JK. Lmao and the editors the whole time under his subs "no, that is not your concept" 🤣 Jimin does what Jimin wants. I just wanna know why they were twinning, that was not your concept photo outfit Jiminie, it was Namkooks! Lmao did he steal Joons jacket orrr???? Just say you wanted to match with JK and go! (My thoughts over him saying we are a couple here)
Tumblr media
Lmao Jimin shoots first and his concept is ACTUALLY Romeo who lost Juliet. And while Jimin is getting his makeup done, Tae is having a photography session of his own, taking photos of JK posing and RM napping. Lol Jimin practicing his acting and flops "lovesick" onto the bed and JK just watching him going "Jimin hyungs toes are cute" and Jimin holds them up so he can see them better 😅 and while Jimin is doing his shoot, Jungkook is HANGING OFF THE ROOF?! I'm only 5 minutes in 😭🤣 Jikook even roleplaying Romeo and juliet playing hide and seek again too... lmao and when Jimin finds "Kookliet" JK says Jimin is going to pass out lovesick again. Yall, please! During his end of 2015 interview, Jimin's 10 year goal is "I'll be a man that the whole world wants." Mission accomplished! Didn't even take you 10 years!!
Tumblr media
Can these boys leave their leader alone and let the man nap in peace 😭 their giggles as they mess with him and around him as he is trying to sleep!
Hobi surrounded by books is a wonderful concept! Jimin taking his photos through the shoot too 🥺 lmao all the boys and the staff I think had too much fun throwing paper airplanes at him for the shoot though too 😂 Hobi's message to himself was the absolute sweetest, thanking himself for always working hard, for always taking care of the members, for being the hope of the team and helping keep everyone's spirits up. 😭😭😭
TaeJin roleplaying as an acupuncturist and client downstairs while Yoongi is shooting 😂 the facial expressions are top tier. Lmao okay then TaeJin, enjoy. Jin did look like he was getting a good massage though! Yoongi looked amazing! His first time wearing colored contacts too. The editors were teasing him! Lol his interview was so short and sweet too! Where do you want to be in 10 years? "I'll be 33." Why is he like this?! 😂
Tumblr media
Jin and V shooting together with a Dumb & Dumber concept 😭😂🤣 I love them. Literally trying to be the most goofy between the 2 of them with little toys and props and a little pool. They are so cute! Not the staff giving Tae scissors to pretend to cut Jins hair with! "I'll kill you if you really cut my hair!" Jins message to himself was about how he worked hard, how the only person who needs to know how hard he is working is himself too. Jin has been telling us we are only accountable to ourselves and living by example since the get go. An incredible role model. Tae is so sweet. His goals included buying a new house and new car for his parents and getting to go meet up with them for family trips. He also wanted to go on a trip with the members, no managers or staff, just the 7 of them together 🥺 I hope they got to do that
Tumblr media
Namkook's little photoshoot together is looking sooooo sweet. Minions and a teddy bear 🥺Namjoon is so cute. Lmao and his answers too, where do you want to be in 10 years? "I'll be 32." NamGi's red string was tied so sweetly that day clearly. Lol he also said he was going to still be doing music and be a good son and give piggyback rides to his mom, take care of her 🥺 and then he proceeds to lay on the ground and heckle JK through his goals interview 🤣 JK is so hard on himself, someone better be giving him all the praises!! All his goals have him wanting to learn more things and grow even more. He works so hard!
Tumblr media
After a break and having them all change, we just have Jimin snuggling into Jhope before they both give t-Rex hands and running off going "I want snacks" why are they so chaotic 😂 JK going over to tease Jimin, pulling his hair back and saying he looks like Chunhyang, laughing so hard he falls over. "You look so pretty." Silly and teasing, yet still full of compliments for his hyung. Lmao they are so cute and Jimin is such a good sport! Although he does say to Jhope that he is going to stop giving the members massages on camera because they keep teasing him 🤣 Poor Jimin, and he just ends up giving in anyways and giving his hyung the massage he wants!
Tumblr media
3J all sitting practically on top of each other on the couch singing harmonies together, so cute! The editors just asking why Jimin is only wearing his jacket halfway? Lol please, it's his thing, okay?? This last shoot, I have no idea what this theme was supposed to be, 4 of them in business suits, Jin in a suit and Bulletproof vest and Vhope in track suits 🤣 but man did they all look FIRE and soooo good!!
Tumblr media
They are so cute always when they play games, especially whenever they get things right. The celebration dances are always amazing! Lol JK won and got the title of Spring King. Hobi won and got the title of Summer King. Jin won and got the title of Fall King. And finally Tae won and got the title of Winter King. The Kings play a ladder game for prizes and Jimins super cute little "Jungkook, I support you!" 🥺 Tae and Jin win Korean Beef, poor Hobi got the burner space, JK wins the Abalone. They are all so cute with all the teasing too. Everyone saying they will share the Abalone and fruit too, prompting a "Jungkook is the best" ending mention.
Ending the video so sweetly with messages to ARMY for birthday cards and new years greetings 🥺 they are all working so hard too, even as they tease a bit about their drawings. Lmao Did RM just say "I drew my dream girl but she looks like a ghost. She doesn't look like that" ?? 😭🤣 they were all so cute. As soon as everyone finished they all started eating snacks. Jimin was working for so long though, even laying down at one point to be more comfy as he worked. JK kept reminding him that he needed to eat and to take care of himself too though 🥺 just wanted to make sure his hyung didn't overwork himself and got snacks too! So thoughtful, he does this so much through the years too!
Tumblr media
This was such a cute sweet video!! Only 46 minutes long and just full of sooo many moments and cuteness and such fun photos too! They were all precious. Thanks for letting me share my thoughts! 💜💜
63 notes · View notes
purple-ktj · 3 years
Text
"Let's give a benefit of doubt to antitaejinnies. Can you make a list of some taejin moments excluding on-stage ones as that are labelled fan service irrespective of however intense or genuine they may seem and also the off-stage ones which can be called brotherly caring? Which are the ones which can never be called scripted or family bond or brotherly love?"
Received this ask a while back, thought I'd answer it for fun since I'm in a slump right now. I'm not concerned about antis because no matter what you explain, they're just there to troll. But I thought it'd be fun to revisit older moments especially since there's just so much right now and they're so sweet and domestic with each other. So basically, a list of off stage unscripted non-platonic Taejin moments. Sounds simple enough. Contexts of each moment listed applies.
Note: It's all moments you know of and have seen before, it may be boring, you can give this a skip. This is more for my own entertainment. Also remember to take everything on this blog with a pinch of salt.
Some updates for FAQS:
A few masterposts are WIPs but at this rate I may just save them for the winter bears birthdays.
Working on the Tumblr and CC asks, will post later. 
The CC has been fun so far, thanks for coming to fangirl and hype Taejin moments with me as they happen :)
In no particular order or preference:
Jins graduation vlive
Without a doubt, belongs here. Would have given benefit of doubt that he simply wanted to help remove the cream but- he's only focused on lips, and he didn't remove much anyway, there was still cream on Jin's lips. Add in Jimin, Namjoon and Yoongi's reactions.
Tumblr media
Ppo ppo
Also without a doubt belongs here. Taejin going off cam, their matching outfits, everyone's reactions. He's said it before to his baby nephew when they're playing but Jin is neither a baby nor his relative to be asking kisses from.
Tumblr media
Jin-hyung hands 
Seems cute and fluffy at first glance until you think twice, two fully grown men in bed together making heart shaped shadows in the afternoon sun and making a mutual conscious decision to show it off on social media with a purple heart and #Jinhyunghands as the captions. It spells r-o-m-a-n-t-i-c. Take their dynamics into consideration- there's nothing brotherly about this.
Tumblr media
Jin: Come here
Tae: Don't get excited just because it's your birthday
I don't know what to caption this with but just- why would he say this to Jin on his birthday?
Tumblr media
Groom/ husband Kim seok Jin
One- it's not the first time he's called Jin groom/husband, two- he said Husband Jin after singing 'She' and blatantly asking Jin out for a dinner date in the middle of filming, three- why even call him groom or husband in the first place?
Tumblr media
Rolling stone paper message 
I feel sorry but also very grateful for your heart/thought that always cares about me, Seokjin-ah. I love you very much.
(Is this a wedding vow or...)
Translations from https://twitter.com/BTSARMY_Salon/status/1271810478570782721?s=20
Additionally, it's interesting to note how the rest of BTS used formal language with Jin except for Taekook, and Tae takes the opportunity to confess his love while JK asked Jin to go fishing. (I've cried over this when it came out and I'm still crying over this now. His sincerity and heartfelt emotions in this...)
Tumblr media
Are you my birthday gift? 
Jin: Please don't lie on my bed.
Tae: But it's your birthday. (???)
I know the main focus is Jin asking him 'are you my birthday gift' which is pretty straightforward but, what Tae said is equally if not more straightforward. Also the member's reactions: priceless.
Tumblr media
JK: Who will you (Tae) go healing with?
Jin: With me. (Of course)
Very subtle but strong romantic implications. Complete with tucking his hair behind his ear.
Tumblr media
MAMA 2018
Taejin during the whole of MAMA 2018, backstage and off stage. Also Jin feeling self conscious enough to nudge Tae off even though it's just supposedly harmless and cute leaning on his shoulders.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
MAMA 2016
I don't know how else to describe this but Taejin in the entire 2016 MAMA was just. Not brotherly at all. Especially not this entire segment of them being all over each other.
Tumblr media
Winter Package 
I just don't see what's the harm in sweet warm cuddles between brothers so why did Jin nudge him off, again?
Tumblr media
Season's greetings 2017
Out of all his moments of jealousy, this one is probably my favourite. Even going as far as to intentionally 'mistake' Jin for Yoongi. Pretty loud and clear and straightforward. Also it's funny how JK was trying his best to help distract Tae but failing miserably because Tae was fixated on Jin.
https://youtu.be/MeKyG8WulJc?list=PLlDuTNwPYq3YkZTHiKTSYc7uIZztS5_j-
Tumblr media
Vlive 2017
They nearly kissed while on stage.
Tumblr media
Run BTS
Jin firmly announcing that Tae doesn't drink coffee. Another subtle moment but with strong romantic implications. Jimin went "Oh yes! He doesn't drink coffee" as an afterthought and in the SOOP episode recently Namjoon forgot and offered him some.
An elaboration why I included this moment here: it's not so much the fact that he remembers Tae's preferences. I'm sure they all do. But in that moment, when everyone is focused on the teacher and the class, Jin is the one who takes the initiative to tell the teacher that Tae doesn't drink coffee. Which is why I've added in the fact that his BFF and soulmate Jimin also added on that "Oh right! Tae doesn't drink coffee" as an after thought. So the reason I listed it there is because Jin is very attentive and tuned into Tae's likes and dislikes as if it's at the forefront of his mind, which is the implied romantic part. 'Tae comes first' for Jin.
Tumblr media
Couple hoodie at airport
Simply because Koreans love to boldly match each other when they're dating and Taejin intentionally decided to do so at the airport where everyone can see it.
Tumblr media
Kkul FM 2017
Taejin's sexual tension in this entire show was something else. No words.
https://youtu.be/BE1hT0BKGBk
Tumblr media
Jin is romantic boy
A more 'brotherly' answer would be "Jin is the most romantic out of all the members." Keep in mind this happened right before their burn the stage fight and had a tearful making up.
Tumblr media
Birthday confession
This could have been sweet and brotherly had Jin not looked so shy after saying "Happy birthday, I love you".
Tumblr media Tumblr media
GDA backstage day 2 interview
This was such an intense moment of appreciation while saying "I'm happy to have spent every single day in 2017 with hyung and.... *locks eyes* let's go on a trip together in 2018. And then he gets shy.
https://youtu.be/Q9Scmxtn9EA
Tumblr media
iheartradio 2018
Self... explanatory...? Whenever I watch this I break out in cold sweat.
https://youtu.be/1OzNJdWbH4U
Tumblr media
19 May 2020 vlive
You'd expect Jin to join in rubbing his pecs and praising his successful workout instead of being all nervous especially after that wild piggyback on stage earlier.
https://purple-ktj.tumblr.com/post/625977547332730880/19-may-2019-live
Tumblr media
2020 Gayo Daechukje
Same category as the moment in Winter Package when Tae is just harmlessly cuddling him but gets nudged off.
Tumblr media
Music Bank ON
Host: What word do you use most recently?
Tae: Candy/sweets
Host: Which concept suits your best? Sweet or salty?
Jin:  Sweet, cause my face is sweet
(Me: He just said Tae can come and eat his face.)
That could have passed off for a very cute, flirty joke, except that Tae simply couldn't stop himself from reacting and looking back at Jin. Also Jimin, JK and J-hope's reactions.
https://youtu.be/Bb3RVuQ69Zc
Tumblr media
Dynamite vlive
Tae blowing his neck. Yeah.
Tumblr media
Intentional footsies
As many have pointed out, they have a habit of rubbing their feet at the seemingly most random times.
Tumblr media
Kkul FM 2016
This was just... golden. From Tae fake laughing so that he can get slapped by Jin and the entire... scene was just indecent.
Tumblr media
M Countdown 2019
They're on stage but not performing so I'll consider this. Everything about this belongs here. Whatever Tae was doing to his neck, Jin exposing his neck for more and letting Tae do whatever, and Namjoon's reaction. This moment haunts me day and night.
Tumblr media
2016 Xmas vlive
This will be here for the simple reason that no other members will do that to Jin. Not just the fact Jin doesn't like people touching his face, but their dynamics in this entire vlive.
Tumblr media
BV1 Hug
Including this for all the obvious reasons. The pink shirt, such a tender moment out of seemingly nowhere, the duration Jin hugged him despite their 'strange' interaction in BV1. It even feels a little underrated and underappreciated, this hug.
Tumblr media
58 notes · View notes
woogurl · 4 years
Text
so i decided to make a short analysis and i say short because i don’t know how short it’ll be. 
this is in regards to the anon who said that kq seems to push woosan too much in choreos/taking pics together/high fives/etc.
don’t get me wrong, i’m not here to prove to you that these moments aren’t fanservice because as i mentioned before, that they often are. however, i do not think kq is always responsible for all these moments. i think they have many subtle moments that make me think otherwise. 
i know when we think of fanservice moments, there’s no doubt that fake love
Tumblr media
and this legendary, sensational ass performance tops them all.
Tumblr media
now before we rid these moments as just fanservice, can we talk about how comfortable they are with doing this kind of stuff. yeh many group ships do fanservice, but understand that MOST do not go this far. Nor do they commit to this degree. even with korea’s culture, there are just some boundaries most of these men do not want to cross. let’s talk about a fanservice moment with nct, and use mark and johnny as an example. there’s a moment where they get very close and intimate during superhuman but they always seem very uncomfortable. at least mark does. he simply does not seem to like this type of intimacy with males. and that’s completely fine.  
Tumblr media
i also want to use nct as a whole as an example there’s many times where the company tries to get them to do fanservice but to no avail. they just laugh and joke around, and that’s because they see each other as brothers. i’m not referring to any specific ships. i simply mean in general. so the company makes them do fanservice but they’re not forced to “enjoy it or do it often”.
now let’s take a very intimate taejin moment didn’t want to do a popular ship for obvious reasons. sorry taejin shippers. 
Tumblr media
the intensity is there on tae’s side, but not jin. it just seems like he’s doing his job and giving the fans a bit of fanservice. there’s also a more intense taejin moment where there seems to be a lot of sexual tension, but i’m not convinced that there is because they’re obviously doing it for the camera. they’re both good actors so. i’m sure they could convince anyone that they have incredible chemistry and sexual tension.
but let’s be real, it’s not convincing when it’s obvious that they’re just giving their fans a show. so i can understand why people are like woosan are doing it for show. esp because unlike any other ship there’s so many woosan moments in their choreos and they just dance together so often. and i’m gonna assume the anon brought this up because there’s woosan moments in their newest song inception and fever. LET’S NOT EVEN MENTION THE LYRICS. now ateez is one of those groups who does a lot of fanservice in choreo’s in general, but they def use woosan to their advantage. why? because it’s such a popular ship, but so is seongjoong as i mentioned before. they could capitalize on seongjoong as well, but their moments are often less organic when they do do fanservice. like i said they don’t pretend to enjoy it. hongjoong is very open about his disgust with skinship. so no i don’t think kq forces woosan to pretend to enjoy it. i think they just genuinely enjoy the fanservice.
so let’s take some subtle moments during woosan choreo’s.  
Tumblr media
now, this iconic moment was during random play dance in budapest and it isn’t actually apart of any choreo, but mind you seonghwa and mingi were supposed to do a couple dance as punishment. but was like fuck fanservice. well they did give us a different type of fanservice hip thrusts. while woosan was basically like...
Tumblr media
can u see the difference in atmosphere, like woosan didn’t have to do anything but they started dancing as if they were really at a club. san was literally eye-fucking woo and biting his lips and shit like damn. lmfao.
Tumblr media
woo of course was like okay, that’s enough and pointed to mingi and seonghwa, u prob can’t see because it’s hard to capture but if u watch the vid u’d see woo was like. “ok, das enough, pay attention to mingi and seonghwa”. san was really feeling it tho. enfen.
next moment was during the expedition tour in lisbon. they were doing a random play dance. 
Tumblr media
first of all i didn’t even know this moment existed. someone pointed it out in a dm. @ 1:48 there was a lot of tension between woo and san. it was just a random moment during the play dance. the way they looked at each other and san flicked woo’s chin. oomph. HONGJOONG WAS NOT HAVING IT and quickly intervened. san was lowkey mad at hj. 
Tumblr media
in the end, woosan ended back up together, despite being separated. 
anyway next moment during Random Dance in Milan (Magazzini Generali). they were dancing to monsta x shoot out and woo wanted him and san to do it together. so he went the opposite way of everyone else.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
at this point woo and san were trying to find a way to properly interact with each other but it was so messy because everything was unplanned. they were so attentive to each other that when jongho came and asked them to do the second verse(?) move they just ignored the poor baby. ‘cause they obv had other plans.
Tumblr media
jongho ended up doing it by himself while woosan continued with their own plans. ooOOP.
Tumblr media
woo wanted to do another song with san, and i guess he wanted them to do the same thing i’m not sure, but san looked just as confused as well. but he did his best in doing what i guess he figured woo wanted him to do. he was up for it tho, he was like what is it? i’ll do it. xD. i know some of y’all are like btch get a youtube channel so we could see the moments better. but idk how to do utubesokey;c
Tumblr media
woo ended up getting shy and embarrassed for some reason and san was quick to comfort him. it was super sweet.
Tumblr media
next moment is the Random Play Dance in Berlin. Where they were both shyly dancing to twice. They didn’t know what to do, or at least was too shy to do it so san just grabbed woo and started dancing with him. It was another cute moment.
Tumblr media
the entire time they were just planning on what they should do together, and san literally waited on woo to see what he wanted to do because woo often takes initiative in general between the two of them. they would just constantly keep touching each other and looking at each other. he was so attentive to woo that he wasn’t paying attention to yunho and seonghwa dancing so jongho and woo both had to point at them so san would turn his attention there. lol. 
Tumblr media
san’s attention was still mostly on woo because he grabbed him to dance with. what i’ve noticed during these random play dance moments during tour is that they absolutely love interacting with each other, touching and keeping their attention on each other. it would be foolish to think they’re forced to act that way 24/7 because of kq. they react this way because they’re naturally close to each other and are okay with psychically being close to one another.
Tumblr media
next moment is the Random Play Dance in Atlanta. 
Tumblr media
yes, it does include the famous fake love woosan dance, but i still think it’s valid because as i’ve said before they’re incredibly comfortable with these types of interactions. also would like to mention how attentive san is to woo once again. for the most part his attention is mainly on woo if you pay attention to him closely.
next the Warsaw ATEEZ My Way SAN focus, san was incredibly attentive to wooyoung. san locks eyes with woo multiple times. i’m just gonna highlight obv moments.
Tumblr media
0:45
Tumblr media
2:12
NEXT. let met just say 181118 was a glorious fansign. 
Pirate King SAN focus the moment at 1:36 during pirate king where san was like, 'c'mere' to woo.
Tumblr media
the moment at 2:22-24 where he was trying to get woo's attention but woo's focus was elsewhere.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
the moment at 2:26 he really wanted woo's attention. crjkc j fjmk. that tongue tho mingi.
Tumblr media
he then decides to use seonghwa to make woo jealous at 2:39.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
he tried to get his attention again at 2:56.
Tumblr media
let's talk about the my way cam too, that was full of subtle woosan as well.
Tumblr media
not subtle, but still includes moments that isn't part of the org choreo.
Tumblr media
once again san is so attentive to woo. if i haven't said this before san is so much more transparent than woo. and u can see that during these moments especially.
Tumblr media
san all up in my man's space. sxdrcfgvbjkl 
Tumblr media
san being relatable. He's so focused on woo that the members have to push him to the correct spot.
anywaY the point is they enjoy these kind of things  because they’re naturally close and intimate irl. so it makes their interactions looks completely natural and organic. so u don’t have to worry about them being ‘forced’ to do fanservice. ‘cause what woosan has is just something u can’t compare to another ship.
126 notes · View notes
hobiwonder · 4 years
Note
Hi so I'm about to give up fanfiction for Lent do you happen to have any fic recs I can binge read over the weekend before I repent for 40 days? Also I love your writing sm thank u for sharing ur talent 😊💕
i am so sorry this is late but i thought ill actially look through what ive read and enjoyed A LOT before making a list!! so here it is in no particular order
Moth to Flame by bangtothetan on AO3 - this is so good omg. I found it a few months ago and it satisfies all my vampire cravings and the void left behind steph's sweeter than sweet :( Each boy is an absolute enigma in this series. The plot is subtle and executed excellently because nothing is just thrown in your face. It's all tied together as you keep reading so you never know too much about what is going to happen. Highly recommend. also v smutty so in a whore for this.
fluorescence by @jincherie - literally i will kill for any of her works but this one really just stabs me in the heart and pussy bc TAEJIN???? HELLOO????? these shy cutiepatootie hybrids fill the mommy dom void in me thanks.
fox rain by @cinnaminsvga & @jincherie - LISTEN,,,, these two are the absolute worst crackheads I know and bow that they've pulled this ridiculously funny mess out of their asses i cant NOT recommend. Each chapter focuses on a different boy and oh my god. please keep a spare pair of pants around for when you pee yourself from laughing so hard. it's so good. also unfollow zee if she makes hobi sad in this series thanks bye.
Bad for you by @yoonia - stripper jungkook. is there anything else do i need say??? dia's writing is incredible and just gets better with each update. also she has SO MANY AMAZING SERIES. BINGE BINGE BINGE.
tip 143 by @minflix - you all know elle by now from that iconic ice hockey au she wrote that had everyone dropping their panties so indulge in this hoseok camboy au!!! Im not completely finished w it yet so i'll scream more about this series later when i read the finale as well. but PLEASE READ ALL HER WORKS BC I CANNOT STRESS THIS ENOUGH: THEY ARE SPICY
Snow, Don't tell by @stutterfly - oh my GOD!!!!!! this is a perfect in-bed binging story. I haven't read the other stories in this collab - yet. Jimin's character is so endearing and honestly one of my favourite oc characterisation. It's so fluffy and the right amount of smutty please read this holy shit
blood bound by @pasteljeon - its a namjoon wolf au and i have it on my to read list but what ive read so far makes me even more angry that i haven't finished it!!! size kink??? *takes deep breath in* *faints*
When the planets align by @mintedmango - you know what i love about alexa's works?? that they fail to ever FLOP in quality. another amazing series by her to binge. who doesnt want to have yoonminkook as their soulmates PLS
Nine one one by @yminie - pls all form a prayer circle for roshel to update this series w detective jimin!!!! seriously read this and bombard her with love for this fic and subtly ask when she's updating hehehehHEUEHEHEH
satisfy by @suga-kookiemonster - if you haven't read this yet then pls drop everything and read rn. ashley pls ill give u my first born just give me more of the kim brothers thanks bye
i have missed a lot probably and i'll remember while im in the toilet most likely but yeah have fun binging these fantastic stories xx
96 notes · View notes